the_o meritorious_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n or_o christ_n satisfaction_n discuss_v and_o explain_v 1_o by_o show_v how_o the_o suffering_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o procure_v his_o reconciliation_n for_o man_n redemption_n from_o satan_n headplot_n 2_o by_o vindicate_v the_o suffering_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o most_o dangerous_a scripture-less_a tenant_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o mr._n norton_n of_o new_a england_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christ_n suffering_n affirm_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o second_o death_n from_o god_n immediate_a vindicative_a wrath_n 3_o by_o show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n be_v a_o distinct_a sort_n of_o obedience_n from_o his_o moral_a obedience_n in_o chapter_n the_o three_o and_o elsewhere_o 4_o by_o show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o call_v in_o rom._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 26_o in_o rom._n 10._o 3_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o in_o phil._n 3._o 9_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n the_o father_n performance_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o christ_n namely_o that_o upon_o christ_n performance_n of_o his_o covenant_n by_o combat_v with_o satan_n and_o at_o last_o by_o make_v his_o death_n a_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o believe_a sinner_n and_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o 1._o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o sinner_n justification_n and_o 2._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o distinct_a sort_n of_o righteousness_n from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o mr._n norton_n tenent_n this_o be_v evidence_v in_o chap._n 14._o and_o elsewhere_o 5_o by_o explain_v god_n declaration_n of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o from_o whence_o as_o from_o the_o foundation-principle_n this_o present_a reply_n do_v explain_v all_o the_o after_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 6_o by_o clear_v several_a other_o scripture_n of_o the_o great_a note_n in_o these_o controversy_n from_o mr._n nortons_n corrupt_a exposition_n and_o by_o expound_v they_o in_o their_o right_a sense_n both_o according_a to_o the_o context_n and_o according_a to_o sundry_a eminent_a orthodox_n writer_n by_o william_n pynchon_n esq_n late_o of_o new_a england_n london_n print_v by_o r._n i._n for_o thom._n newberry_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o cornhill_n over_o against_o the_o conduit_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n 1655._o to_o the_o honourable_a oliver_n s_o t._n john_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common-plea_n peace_n be_v multiply_v sir_n i_o humble_o present_v this_o ensue_a controversy_n to_o your_o honour_n because_o i_o deem_v you_o to_o be_v a_o able_a judge_n not_o only_o in_o those_o controversy_n that_o concern_v the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o land_n but_o also_o in_o divine_a controversy_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o ensue_a controversy_n because_o it_o have_v so_o much_o dependence_n on_o sundry_a sort_n of_o scripture-law_n and_o covenant_n in_o all_o which_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o have_v a_o judicious_a inspection_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o law_n of_o england_n have_v either_o in_o their_o rise_n or_o in_o their_o use_n some_o relation_n to_o the_o say_a scripture_n law_n and_o covenant_n 1_o this_o ensue_a controversy_n have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o this_o law_n though_o i_o call_v it_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o call_v it_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n touch_v man_n nature_n in_o general_n as_o my_o opponent_n do_v 2_o it_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o that_o special_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n concern_v man_n nature_n as_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o general_a for_o god_n give_v unto_o adam_n two_o symbolical_a tree_n unto_o which_o he_o annex_v a_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o a_o threaten_a namely_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n than_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v necessary_o employ_v be_v that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o his_o create_a natural_a perfection_n for_o ever_o but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n than_o his_o threaten_n be_v that_o both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n shall_v die_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n 3_o it_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o combat_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o mastery_n for_o at_o the_o first_o the_o devil_n think_v that_o he_o have_v get_v the_o full_a victory_n over_o all_o mankind_n by_o draw_v eve_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o god_n tell_v the_o devil_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o utter_a enmity_n between_o he_o and_o the_o sâed_z of_o that_o woman_n which_o he_o have_v deceive_v and_o conquer_v and_o that_o one_o of_o her_o seed_n shall_v combat_v with_o he_o and_o break_v his_o cunning_a headplot_n by_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n through_o all_o his_o ill_a usage_n until_o he_o have_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o moreover_o god_n tell_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o full_a liberty_n to_o provoke_v his_o patience_n and_o to_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o his_o ill_a usage_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o power_n grant_v he_o as_o to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o foot-saols_a for_o a_o sinful_a male_a factor_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o try_v if_o by_o any_o ill_a usage_n either_o by_o fraud_n or_o force_n he_o can_v provoke_v his_o patience_n to_o make_v he_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o god_n also_o warn_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o proclaim_v declaration_n that_o in_o case_n he_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o all_o his_o ill_a usage_n to_o disturb_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n to_o divert_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n than_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o only_a weapon_n of_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v break_v his_o headplot_n in_o piece_n and_o so_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o victor_n and_o rescue_v the_o spoil_n from_o his_o power_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o spoil_n namely_o the_o elect_a and_o so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o this_o bless_a seed_n in_o isa_n 53._o 12._o that_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a namely_o with_o the_o strong_a enemy_n satan_n 4_o it_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o man_n redemption_n for_o god_n can_v not_o have_v declare_v the_o say_v law_n of_o the_o combat_n for_o the_o victory_n except_o there_o have_v go_v before_o hand_n a_o eternal_a consent_n decree_n and_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o combat_n in_o order_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o satan_n headplot_n therefore_o from_o this_o declare_a combat_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o second_o person_n do_v from_o eternity_n covenant_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o man_n true_a nature_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_v sinful_a woman_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a infirmity_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n to_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o to_o combat_v with_o satan_n for_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a and_o 2._o hence_o it_o also_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v covenant_n to_o and_o with_o his_o son_n that_o in_o case_n the_o devil_n can_v not_o by_o all_o his_o ill_a usage_n prevail_v to_o disturb_v his_o humane_a passion_n nor_o can_v by_o any_o other_o way_n divert_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o suffering_n and_o until_o at_o last_o in_o that_o obedience_n he_o have_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n than_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n both_o in_o his_o combat_n and_o also_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n and_o thereupon_o will_v be_v
christ_n satisfaction_n not_o only_o from_o i_o but_o also_o from_o mr._n norton_n but_o i_o hope_v my_o whole_a book_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reply_n and_o a_o sufficient_a vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n 4_o there_o be_v one_o scripture_n in_o my_o follow_a reply_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v to_o my_o sense_n out_o of_o mr._n burges_n in_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la namely_o mat._n 5._o 17_o 18._o which_o he_o do_v now_o expound_v in_o a_o differ_a sense_n from_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la namely_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o our_o righteousness_n by_o god_n imputation_n this_o exposition_n he_o do_v not_o give_v in_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la but_o yet_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o but_o by_o his_o former_a exposition_n i_o can_v not_o conceive_v that_o he_o ever_o intend_v to_o hold_v it_o from_o this_o text_n and_o context_n or_o else_o i_o have_v not_o cite_v he_o and_o now_o i_o will_v have_v leave_v he_o out_o have_v i_o not_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o press_n for_o the_o exposition_n that_o i_o have_v now_o give_v of_o that_o text_n in_o page_n 113._o i_o believe_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o it_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o other_o eminent_a orthodox_n writer_n and_o as_o for_o his_o two_o reason_n give_v in_o page_n 357._o to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o suretyship_n fulfil_v they_o prove_v it_o not_o but_o according_a to_o the_o context_n they_o do_v most_o fiâly_o agree_v to_o christ_n doctrinal_a fulfil_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v that_o text._n thus_o much_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o reader_n 5_o whereas_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o give_v the_o term_n of_o many_o novelisme_n to_o my_o book_n i_o reply_v that_o every_o one_o know_v that_o when_o any_o one_o do_v labour_n to_o vindicate_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n from_o some_o long_a accustom_a error_n that_o such_o expositor_n will_v be_v account_v to_o hold_v novelisme_n by_o they_o that_o hold_v such_o receive_a error_n when_o our_o saviour_n do_v vindicate_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o differ_a manner_n from_o the_o scribe_n in_o mat._n 5._o doubtless_o they_o censure_v he_o for_o teach_v novelisme_n for_o in_o mark_n 1._o 27._o they_o say_v what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o but_o my_o earnest_a request_n to_o the_o advise_v and_o deliberate_a reader_n be_v to_o make_v a_o thorough_a search_n into_o what_o both_o side_n say_v and_o then_o to_o judge_v between_o we_o such_o reader_n as_o these_o do_v well_o deserve_v the_o same_o commendation_n that_o paul_n give_v unto_o the_o ingenuous_a berean_o and_o so_o rest_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n w._n pynchon_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n but_o some_o of_o these_o head_n that_o have_v this_o mark_v *_o be_v not_o print_v therefore_o i_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v add_v by_o the_o reader_n pen_n for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o some_o point_n and_o because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v too_o much_o for_o the_o margin_n there_o set_v only_o the_o first_o sentence_n and_o make_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o table_n to_o the_o same_o page_n chap._n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v not_o make_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o a_o mere_a positive_a symbolical_a command_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n page_n 3_o add_v this_o note_n to_o the_o text_n in_o pag._n 16._o at_o the_o end_n of_o ninthly_a and_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o p._n 118._o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n after_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v call_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o these_o law_n moses_n write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o thereupon_o they_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o ainsworth_n note_v in_o psal_n 25._o 10._o they_o be_v call_v also_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o heb._n 9_o 1._o and_o 87._o but_o the_o decalogue_n be_v write_v in_o stone_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 24._o 7._o 2._o with_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o with_o heb._n 9_o 19_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o pag._n 15._o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o moses_n but_o especial_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a rite_n paul_n call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n for_o indeed_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n covenant_n to_o purify_v their_o body_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o fit_a person_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n holy_a presence_n in_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n rom._n 3._o 27._o and_o 9_o 32._o and_o yet_o these_o very_a law_n in_o their_o mystical_a sense_n paul_n do_v also_o call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o spiritual_a jew_n because_o in_o their_o spiritual_a use_n they_o guide_v their_o faith_n to_o trust_v only_o on_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n gal._n 3._o 2_o 3._o rom._n 2._o 26_o 27._o and_o so_o the_o divers_a condition_n that_o belong_v to_o these_o law_n do_v by_o god_n ordinance_n make_v they_o to_o belong_v unto_o two_o differ_a covenant_n namely_o both_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contrary_a to_o mr._n norton_n tenent_n in_o p._n 183_o 184._o if_o adam_n eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n have_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n than_o eveâ_n desire_v to_o eat_v have_v be_v a_o sin_n before_o her_o act_n of_o eat_v p._n 7_o adam_n son_v not_o in_o soul_n until_o he_o have_v first_o sin_v in_o body_n p._n 8_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n to_o die_v be_v not_o from_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v most_o erroneous_o but_o it_o be_v from_o a_o mere_a voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o trinity_n as_o equal_a and_o reciprocal_a covenanter_n p._n 9_o 122_o 293_o 308_o *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 9_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v grotius_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n but_o by_o a_o special_a covenant_n cite_v this_o also_o to_o p._n 297._o l._n 1._o the_o rectitude_n of_o adam_n create_v nature_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o will_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n p._n 10._o adam_n ignorance_n of_o that_o positive_a law_n as_o of_o the_o event_n that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v man_n though_o in_o the_o event_n many_o of_o they_o refuse_v and_o thereby_o become_v devil_n make_v he_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n temptation_n p._n 11_o 159_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o our_o nature_n through_o adam_n disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o through_o his_o disobedience_n to_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 13_o 34_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o adam_n justification_n but_o it_o be_v ordain_v only_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o create_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o life_n if_o he_o have_v but_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o once_o eat_a of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o first_o place_n p._n 14_o no_o act_n of_o adam_n obedience_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n for_o their_o obedience_n but_o his_o first_o act_n only_o in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n because_o no_o other_o act_n of_o his_o obedience_n but_o that_o alone_o be_v constitute_v by_o god_n voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o create_a natural_a perfection_n to_o his_o posterity_n p._n 14_o it_o be_v con-natural_a to_o adam_n to_o live_v in_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o moral_a obedience_n therefore_o that_o kind_n of_o obedience_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o he_o to_o merit_v the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o create_a perfection_n p._n 21_o *_o *_o add_v these_o four_o section_n to_o the_o text_n in_o p._n 22._o just_a before_o the_o conclusion_n 1_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n be_v no_o true_a part_n of_o his_o essence_n 2_o neither_o do_v it_o flow_v from_o his_o nature_n essential_o as_o the_o faculty_n do_v from_o the_o soul_n for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o subject_n
that_o do_v support_v it_o 3_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o connex_v appendix_n which_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n con-joynec_a '_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o his_o creation_n as_o he_o conjoined_n a_o admirable_a beauty_n to_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n at_o his_o birth_n exod._n 2._o 2._o which_o may_v either_o continue_v or_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v by_o eat_v some_o prohibit_v meat_n that_o may_v cause_v a_o distemper_n that_o may_v cause_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v as_o a_o moth_n without_o the_o annihilate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n 4_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n be_v con-natural_a to_o his_o body_n because_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v transmit_v to_o his_o posterity_n by_o natural_a generation_n if_o he_o have_v but_o first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o create_a perfection_n the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v limit_v by_o two_o circumstance_n to_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o therefore_o first_o that_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o essential_a curse_n that_o be_v there_o threaten_a second_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v adam_n legal_a surety_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o suffer_v that_o curse_a death_n in_o his_o room_n and_o place_n for_o his_o redemption_n p._n 24._o chap._n 16._o rep._n 22._o at_o sixthly_a *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 31._o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o threaten_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o neither_o be_v a_o bodily_a death_n threaten_v till_o after_o adam_n fall_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o which_o be_v not_o until_o four_o verse_n after_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o proper_a punishment_n of_o adam_n spiritual_a death_n in_o original_a sin_n *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o the_o text_n in_o p._n 33._o at_o line_n 23._o and_o in_o cha_z 16._o at_o reply_n 22._o ult_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n denounce_v a_o bodily_a death_n as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n than_o the_o pelagian_n can_v be_v convince_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n for_o then_o the_o pelagian_o may_v reply_v that_o see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o rom._n 5._o 12._o that_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n therefore_o no_o other_o death_n bue_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o first_o threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o original_a sin_n be_v the_o essential_a death_n that_o god_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o the_o proper_a passion_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n though_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o elect_n be_v redeem_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o conquer_a woman_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a infirmity_n to_o conquer_v satan_n by_o his_o constant_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n notwithstanding_o satan_n unlimited_a power_n to_o provoke_v and_o disturb_v his_o passion_n and_o because_o at_o last_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o say_a obedience_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o breathe_v out_o his_o immortal_a spirit_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n p_o 34_o 63_o 65_o eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a punishment_n to_o the_o first_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n p._n 36_o god_n first_o covenant_n with_o adam_n be_v not_o make_v with_o adam_n as_o a_o single_a person_n but_o it_o be_v make_v with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n p._n 25_o the_o kind_n of_o life_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o to_o all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o create_a perfection_n p._n 27_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n creation_n have_v be_v confound_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o adam_n fall_n if_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o providence_n have_v not_o ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o that_o instant_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n p._n 28_o god_n secret_a and_o not_o his_o reveal_v will_n be_v the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_a justice_n p._n 37_o 35_o and_o ch_n 15._o chap._n iii_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n obedience_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la as_o mediator_n be_v not_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n of_o a_o peculiar_a voluntary_a and_o reciprocal_a covenant_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n second_o though_o mr._n norton_n do_v one_o while_o affirm_v that_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n obedience_n be_v legal_a the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o measure_n which_o we_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v bind_v unto_o yet_o another_o while_n he_o do_v contradict_v that_o and_o say_v it_o be_v more_o also_o p_o 42_o christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v by_o eminent_a divine_v right_o call_v justitiâ_fw-la personae_fw-la but_o his_o obedience_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n they_o do_v right_o call_v justitiâ_fw-la meriti_fw-la p._n 44_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o in_o his_o death_n be_v not_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v but_o it_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n only_o p._n 45_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 45._o dr._n willet_n in_o dan._n 9_o p._n 291._o say_v that_o christ_n descension_n conception_n incarnation_n and_o his_o miracle_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o because_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v plain_o contradict_v mr._n norton_n for_o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n if_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o godhead_n have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v than_o his_o godhead_n have_v be_v in_o a_o absolute_a inferiority_n to_o his_o father_n because_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o supreme_a which_o tenent_n do_v full_o maintain_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n p._n 47_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 99_o and_o to_o p._n 101._o mr._n norton_n say_v in_o p._n 123._o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v angry_a not_o only_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n because_o of_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o in_o p._n 55._o he_o say_v that_o god_n charge_v christ_n with_o sin_n as_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o judge_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n he_o make_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v in_o a_o absolute_a inferiority_n to_o his_o father_n which_o do_v also_o maintain_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 47._o and_o to_o p._n 51._o at_o 5._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v true_a man_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n he_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o as_o he_o act_v as_o mediator_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la he_o be_v above_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o second_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n be_v here_o matth._n 12._o 6_o 8._o the_o jew_n legal_a justification_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o their_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o true_a type_n of_o our_o moral_a justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n p._n 49_o 51_o 235_o and_o p._n 259_o chap_n iu._n the_o order_n of_o man_n legal_a proceed_n in_o court_n of_o judicature_n be_v no_o way_n suitable_a to_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n proceed_n in_o christ_n suffering_n as_o mr._n nortons_n way_n be_v because_o it_o appear_v by_o god_n declaration_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o gen_n
themselves_o p._n 145_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 145._o rutherfurd_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 25._o faith_n you_o can_v show_v i_o in_o all_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n any_o penal_a law_n that_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o man_n christ_n where_o it_o be_v write_v if_o the_o man_n christ_n sin_n he_o shall_v eternal_o die_v i_o tremble_v say_v he_o at_o such_o expression_n and_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o then_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v adam_n surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o priestly_a office_n p._n 145_o 146_o 309_o 313_o &_o ch_z 17._o ult_n *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 147._o at_o 1._o 23._o as_o christ_n assumption_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o like_o we_o so_o his_o death_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v like_o we_o but_o of_o a_o far_o differ_v nature_n a_o deseription_n of_o christ_n merit_n namely_o how_o he_o merit_v our_o redemption_n p._n 146_o 176_o 130_o 308_o this_o speech_n of_o mr._n nortons_n man_n sin_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n die_v be_v but_o a_o paralogism_n p._n 150_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n p._n 150_o 86_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o mr._n norton_n that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o or_o all_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_a justice_n p._n 151_o gen._n 2._o ãâã_d do_v not_o comprehend_v christ_n within_o the_o composs_n of_o it_o p._n 152_o *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 152._o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n may_v believe_v in_o the_o trinity_n but_o yet_o faith_n mr._n weams_n in_o his_o portraiture_n p._n 91._o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v understand_v of_o his_o own_o fall_n and_o then_o consequent_o say_v he_o he_o will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a fear_n before_o his_o fall_n but_o faith_n he_o in_o p._n 220._o the_o first_o adam_n have_v not_o any_o natural_a fear_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v because_o there_o be_v no_o hurtful_a object_n before_o his_o eye_n as_o there_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n vinditiae_fw-la legis_fw-la in_o p._n 129._o he_o need_v no_o mediator_n nor_o comfort_n because_o his_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o any_o sin_n and_o so_o faith_n austln_n in_o his_o enchyrid_a to_z lawrence_z chap._n 32._o when_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o right_a man_n he_o need_v no_o mediator_n but_o when_o sin_n do_v separate_v he_o from_o god_n than_o he_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o favour_n again_o by_o a_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n god_n do_v often_o dispense_v with_o his_o peremptory_a threaten_n p._n 157_o god_n voluntary_a positive_a law_n be_v not_o engrave_v in_o adam_n nature_n as_o his_o moral_a law_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v engrave_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n mark_n 13._o 32._o p._n 159._o 11_o god_n do_v sometime_o alter_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o moral_a command_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o secret_a decree_n p._n 160_o 225_o chap._n xi_o christ_n bear_v our_o sickness_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n from_o we_o not_o by_o bear_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o body_n as_o a_o porter_n bear_v a_o burden_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v they_o because_o he_o bear_v they_o from_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a command_n p._n 163_o chap._n xii_o mr._n norton_n do_v most_o dangerous_o make_v all_o the_o bodily_a suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v hell_n pain_n p._n 165_o 169_o mr._n norton_n do_v often_o wrong_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n p._n 167_o 296_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o all_o christ_n great_a bodily_a suffering_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v chastisement_n in_o isa_n 53._o 5._o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v call_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n as_o mr._n norton_n call_v they_o p._n 169_o 178_o 266_o 311_o 344_o christ_n suffering_n may_v just_o be_v call_v punishment_n such_o as_o the_o godly_a suffer_v and_o yet_o not_o proceed_v from_o god_n wrath_n as_o their_o punishment_n do_v very_o often_o p._n 171_o none_o of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v most_o dangerous_o p._n 172_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v often_o purposely_o leave_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o only_o in_o his_o natural_a and_o moral_a action_n that_o so_o it_o may_v act_v according_a to_o physical_a cause_n but_o also_o in_o his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o combat_v with_o satan_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o deep_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n p._n 174_o &_o 383_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o merit_n describe_v namely_o how_o christ_n do_v merit_v our_o re-demption_a p._n 176_o 130_o 146_o 308_o 256_o the_o judge_n imputation_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o voluntary_a combat_n do_v cause_n such_o a_o combate_a to_o loose_v the_o prize_n p._n 178_o punishment_n in_o the_o voluntary_a combat_n may_v be_v suffer_v from_o the_o opposite_a champion_n without_o any_o imputation_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n p._n 178_o god_n do_v wound_n and_o bruise_v christ_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o he_o give_v satan_n leave_v to_o wound_v hi_o ãâ¦ã_o and_o to_o do_v his_o worst_a unto_o he_o p._n 178_o 311_o all_n christ_n great_a punishment_n be_v suffer_v without_o any_o imputation_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n or_o else_o god_n can_v not_o have_v accept_v his_o death_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n p._n 182_o christ_n be_v eminent_o voluntary_a and_o active_a in_o comply_v with_o all_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o be_v meritorious_a p._n 183_o chap._n xiii_o the_o word_n sin_n be_v often_o use_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n for_o a_o sin-sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o sin_n p._n 190_o christ_n atone_v his_o father_n wrath_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n p._n 191_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o isa_n 53._o 6._o and_o by_o jer._n 30._o 21._o that_o there_o pass_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n for_o man_n redemption_n p._n 193_o christ_n put_v away_o sin_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o heb._n 9_o 26._o or_o condemn_v sin_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o rom_n 8._o 3._o when_o he_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o all_o sin_n offering_n by_o his_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n p._n 196_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o condemn_a person_n by_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o testify_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o thrower_n of_o stone_n that_o the_o evidence_n they_o have_v give_v in_o against_o he_o be_v true_a p._n 198_o christ_n do_v still_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o heaven_n as_o much_o by_o god_n imputation_n as_o ever_o he_o bear_v they_o when_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n p._n 204_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 205._o l._n 20._o all_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o bind_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n must_v hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v in_o p._n 239._o that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o his_o act_n of_o surety-ship_n at_o his_o death_n but_o all_o such_o as_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o surety_n but_o as_o he_o be_v our_o voluntary_a priest_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n must_v hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o eternal_a surety_n as_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o discharge_v of_o his_o suretyship_n at_o his_o death_n but_o that_o he_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v our_o mediatorial_n surety_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n daily_a pardon_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n p._n 205_o 89._o chap._n fourteen_o mr._n nortons_n palpable_a mistake_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o his_o erroneous_a interpretation_n p._n 208_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o each_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o perform_v their_o covenant_n to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o orderly_a work_n out_o of_o a_o sinner_n reconciliation_n and_o justification_n
25_o 136_o 233_o 258_o ib._n 26_o 134_o 140_o 180_o 228_o ib._n 27_o 15_o 244_o ib._n 31_o 125_o 4_o  _fw-fr 88_o ib._n 25_o 312_o 5_o 9_o 10_o 229_o ib._n 12_o 31_o ib._n 14_o 31_o 153_o ib._n 16_o 240_o and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v justify_v in_o syracides_n 14_o 20._o ib._n 18_o 135_o 211_o 228_o 233_o 240_o ib._n 19_o 16_o 153_o 211_o 233_o 343_o 8_o 3_o 49_o 226_o 237_o and_o see_v the_o dialogu_n p._n 116_o ib._n 4_o 119_o 237_o 238_o 260_o ib._n 23_o 29_o ib._n 32_o 95_o 179_o 312_o 350_o 9_o 31_o 244_o 10_o 3_o 138_o 232_o 237_o ib._n 4_o 242_o 15_o 30_o 335_o 1_o corinth_n 1_o 24_o 25_o 424_o 6_o 11_o 237_o 259_o 260_o ib._n 20_o 256_o 9_o 24_o 178_o 340_o 15_o 29_o 306_o ib._n 30_o 53_o 29_o 2_o corinth_n 5_o 21_o 207_o 13_o 4_o 423_o 3_o 13_o 262_o ib._n 16_o 342_o 4_o 4_o 5_o 47_o 5_o 11_o 270_o philippian_n 1_o 30_o 340_o 2_o 6_o 132_o 139_o ib._n 8_o 9_o 124_o 344_o ib._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 177_o 3_o 9_o 120_o 123_o 233_o twice_o ib._n 10_o 11_o 370_o 4_o 3_o 340_o colossian_n 1_o 21_o 22_o 434_o ib._n 29_o 340_o 2_o 14_o 15_o 124_o 146_o 344_o 234_o 419_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 6_o 256_o 4_o 10_o 340_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 5_o 178_o 4_o 7_o 8_o 178_o 340_o titus_n 2_o 14_o p._n 50_o 259_o philemon_n v._o 18_o  _fw-fr 87_o 219_o and_o see_v peter_n martyr_n com._n pl._n part_n p._n 4._o 263._o hebrew_n 1_o 3_o p._n 252_o 2_o 10_o 17_o 90_o 92_o 93_o 344_o 386_o 427_o 430_o ib._n 14_o 90_o 294_o 357_o 419_o ib._n 17_o 18_o 165_o 170_o 194_o 4_o 16_o 136_o 140_o 5_o 6_o 169_o ib._n 7_o 299_o 303_o 334_o 336_o 7_o 22_o 115_o 118_o ib._n 21_o 426_o ib._n 28_o 90_o 8_o 3_o 430_o ib._n 12_o 139_o 233_o 258_o 9_o 110_o 49_o 118_o 235_o 260_o ib._n 13_o 48_o 51_o 120_o 214_o 235_o 260_o 432_o ib._n 14_o 90_o 137_o 214_o 43â_n ib._n 15_o 16_o 90_o 137_o 181_o 420_o 4â8_n ib._n 18_o 23_o 120_o ib._n 22_o 124_o ib._n 24_o 196_o ib._n 26_o 49_o 195_o ib._n 27_o 28_o 147_o 358_o 10_o 4_o 433_o ib._n 5_o 294_o ib._n 7_o 43_o ib._n 10_o 46_o 122_o 124_o 237_o 259_o ib._n 32_o 340_o 12_o 2_o 146_o 178_o 269_o 339_o 13_o 13_o 270_o 1_o peter_n 1_o 19_o 20_o 132_o 256_o 2_o 24_o 103_o 181_o 3_o 18_o 184_o 1_o john_n 1_o 7_o 50_o 259_o ib._n 9_o 133_o 180_o rev._n 5_o 9_o 12_o 428_o christ_n satisfaction_n discuss_v and_o explain_v chap._n i._n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n mr._n nortons_n first_o proposition_n in_o this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o god-man_n mediator_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n obey_v the_o law_n do_v the_o command_n in_o a_o way_n of_o work_n and_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o a_o way_n of_o obedient_a satisfaction_n unto_o divine_a justice_n thereby_o exact_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n which_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o he_o together_o with_o his_o original_a righteousness_n as_o a_o surety_n god_n of_o his_o rich_a grace_n actual_o impute_v to_o believe_a sinner_n for_o their_o righteousness_n reply_n i_o deny_v several_a thing_n in_o this_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a but_o because_o all_o the_o particular_n be_v but_o bare_o affirm_v here_o though_o some_o proof_n be_v hereafter_o allege_v therefore_o i_o shall_v defer_v my_o reply_n to_o the_o particular_n to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v find_v they_o repeat_v with_o their_o proof_n annex_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o deny_v first_o that_o christ_n make_v any_o such_o covenant_n by_o his_o voluntary_a consent_n with_o his_o father_n as_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n to_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n second_o that_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v not_o touch_v his_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o it_o be_v touch_v his_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o a_o positive_a law_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n chap._n ii_o and_o first_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v discuss_v section_n 1._o where_o also_o mr._n nortons_n second_o proposition_n be_v examine_v which_o be_v this_o god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shalâ_n live_v leu._n 185._o but_o in_o the_o doy_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shalâ_n die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o proceed_v with_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n mr._n norton_n prove_v by_o these_o two_o scripture_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o obedience_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o do_v make_v great_a account_n of_o both_o these_o scripture_n because_o he_o cite_v they_o very_o often_o to_o that_o sense_n and_o in_o page_n 186._o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n propound_v the_o law_n of_o work_n to_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n in_o case_n of_o legal_a obedience_n and_o in_o page_n 189._o he_o say_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o law_n be_v the_o two_o table_n and_o say_v he_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n in_o rom._n 3._o 27._o because_o it_o require_v personal_a obedience_n to_o life_n leu._n 18._o 5._o and_o this_o law_n he_o call_v moral_a positive_a the_o habitual_a writing_n whereof_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n together_o with_o its_o obligation_n be_v both_o from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o the_o creation_n this_o bind_v perpetual_o and_o it_o be_v immutable_a and_o in_o page_n 190._o he_o say_v the_o transgression_n they_o of_o adam_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o say_a law_n of_o work_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o afterward_o to_o moses_n reply_v 1_o in_o opposition_n to_o mr._n nortons_n description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n i_o shall_v labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o a_o positive_a law_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o aâout_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n my_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o if_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o adam_n concern_v his_o obedience_n nature_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v in_o relation_n to_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o a_o positive_a command_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o disobedience_n about_o his_o eat_n of_o the_o two_o tree_n the_o one_o call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v eat_v or_o not_o eat_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n than_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v concern_v his_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n unless_o mr._n norton_n will_v affirm_v that_o god_n make_v two_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n of_o a_o differ_a nature_n the_o one_o of_o positive_a and_o the_o other_o of_o moral_a command_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o god_n make_v two_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o adam_n of_o such_o a_o differ_a nature_n therefore_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v null_a but_o the_o covenant_n concern_v the_o two_o tree_n can_v be_v null_a because_o that_o covenant_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o propound_v to_o adam_n as_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n in_o case_n of_o legal_a obedience_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v upon_o scripture_n misinterpret_v and_o on_o this_o sandy_a foundation_n he_o build_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o dialogue_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n concern_v man_n nature_n in_o general_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o covenant_n be_v this_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o i_o have_v ordain_v it_o as_o thou_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o name_n give_v to_o it_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o thy_o create_a natural_a perfection_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o as_o these_o place_n confer_v together_o do_v prove_v gen._n 1._o 29._o gen._n 2._o 9_o gen_n 3._o
perfection_n it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o be_v so_o give_v to_o he_o 3_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n why_o indifferent_a thing_n prohibit_v by_o a_o positive_a command_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o there_o be_v why_o indifferent_a thing_n prohibit_v by_o a_o positive_a command_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o decalogue_n for_o the_o decalogue_n be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o type_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n do_v appertain_v to_o it_o by_o virtue_n god_n positive_a command_n which_o forbid_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n 4_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o enjoin_v adam_n to_o observe_v every_o seven_o day_n as_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n as_o the_o decalogue_n do_v 5_o the_o four_o command_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o decalogue_n be_v partly_o of_o a_o moral_a constitution_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o positive_a 213._o see_v trap_n on_o mat._n ãâã_d p_o 132._o &_o dr._n ames_n in_o medul_n c._n 15._o sect._n 12._o &_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la p._n 62._o 148._o 213._o as_o for_o example_n to_o observe_v some_o time_n for_o god_n special_a worship_n be_v moral_a but_o the_o determination_n of_o every_o seven_o day_n be_v positive_a 6_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o repentance_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o decalogue_n do_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o positive_a command_n concern_v typical_a purifying_n etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o it_o see_v then_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n this_o comparative_a argument_n at_o large_a will_v not_o hold_v to_o prove_v the_o prohibition_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v a_o part_n of_o and_o reducible_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n in_o adam_n as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o the_o decalogue_n reason_n 2._o if_o adam_n eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n have_v be_v a_o sin_n eat_v if_o adam_n eat_v have_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n than_o eve_n desire_v to_o eat_v have_v be_v a_o sin_n before_o her_o act_n of_o eat_v against_o the_o moral_a law_n than_o the_o very_a natural_a desire_n of_o eve_n to_o eat_v of_o it_o have_v be_v a_o moral_a sin_n before_o her_o act_n of_o eat_v for_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o her_o eye_n and_o she_o see_v it_o be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 3._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n of_o all_o that_o expound_v the_o moral_a law_n that_o it_o bind_v the_o inward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a and_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o that_o lookâ_n upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o heart_n math._n 5._o 28._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v it_o in_o page_n 63._o that_o we_o in_o adam_n first_o sin_v in_o soul_n proper_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o mr._n nortons_n divinity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o sin_n in_o eve_n before_o her_o act_n of_o eat_v and_o than_o her_o body_n adam_n sin_v not_o in_o soul_n until_o he_o have_v first_o sin_v in_o body_n act_n of_o eat_v have_v not_o be_v her_o first_o sin_n as_o usual_o it_o be_v esteem_v and_o call_v and_o indeed_o as_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o desire_v to_o eat_v shall_v thou_o die_v the_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a untruth_n to_o affirm_v that_o we_o first_o sin_v in_o soul_n proper_o in_o adam_n when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o her_o eye_n yet_o if_o then_o she_o have_v but_o stay_v her_o desire_n here_o and_o have_v go_v no_o further_o she_o have_v not_o sin_v for_o such_o positive_a law_n as_o this_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o inward_a man_n but_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o 1_o take_v this_o instance_n if_o a_o jew_n have_v desire_v to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n to_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n because_o it_o be_v good_a food_n by_o creation_n and_o yet_o have_v forbear_v the_o act_n of_o eat_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o positive_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o therefore_o that_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v any_o such_o person_n to_o purify_v himself_o by_o wash_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o say_a inward_a desire_n to_o eat_v 2_o take_v another_o instance_n it_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a sin_n by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n because_o it_o defile_v the_o outward_a man_n only_o and_o not_o because_o it_o defile_v the_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o conscience_n at_o least_o upon_o some_o of_o his_o near_a relation_n not_o only_o to_o desire_v but_o real_o to_o touch_v his_o dead_a corpse_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o its_o burial_n 3_o say_v mr._n rutherford_n the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a 141._o in_o christ_n die_v at_o asser_n 5._o p._n 141._o and_o spiritual_a do_v require_v a_o conformity_n in_o all_o the_o inclination_n and_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o absolute_a conformity_n between_o all_o our_o inclination_n and_o every_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n command_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o sinner_n be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o adam_n say_v he_o have_v submit_v his_o natural_a hunger_n and_o desire_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o have_v not_o eat_v there_o have_v be_v no_o sinful_a jar_a between_o his_o will_n and_o god_n positive_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o at_o asser_n 4._o page_n 140._o he_o say_v thus_o a_o conditional_a and_o submissive_a desire_n though_o not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o command_n of_o god_n be_v no_o sin_n nor_o do_v the_o law_n positive_a require_v a_o conformity_n in_o our_o inclination_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o desire_n god_n command_n to_o abraham_n say_v he_o to_o kill_v his_o only_a son_n and_o to_o offer_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a positive_a command_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o command_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o any_o other_o then_o positive_a for_o the_o father_n to_o kill_v the_o son_n yet_o if_o abrahim_n do_v still_o retain_v a_o natural_a inclination_n of_o love_n command_v also_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o save_v his_o son_n life_n and_o do_v desire_n that_o he_o may_v still_o live_v this_o desire_n and_o inclination_n though_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o a_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n be_v no_o sin_n because_o the_o five_o commandment_n ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v command_v it_o and_o christ_n desire_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o be_v command_n mat._n 26._o 39_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n to_o die_v be_v not_o a_o moral_n but_o a_o positive_a command_n no_o sin_n mat._n 26._o 39_o luke_n 22._o 42._o because_o the_o command_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a command_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v but_o a_o positive_a command_n and_o that_o command_v say_v he_o do_v never_o root_v out_o his_o natural_a desire_n to_o preserve_v his_o own_o life_n see_v he_o submit_v his_o desire_n to_o god_n will_n and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 217._o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v diverse_o propound_v but_o at_o three_o say_v he_o the_o father_n bargain_n by_o way_n of_o work_n or_o hire_v or_o wage_n to_o give_v a_o seed_n to_o his_o son_n es_fw-ge 53._o 10._o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o mr._n norton_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o dialogue_n affirm_v that_o god_n command_v to_o christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v a_o moral_a command_n and_o that_o christ_n obedience_n thereto_o be_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o page_n 57_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o he_o do_v often_o cite_v rutherford_n for_o he_o yet_o in_o this_o he_o be_v point_n blank_a against_o he_o these_o consideration_n take_v from_o these_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o sundry_a such_o like_a which_o may_v be_v produce_v from_o sundry_a other_o positive_a law_n do_v prove_v that_o adam_n sin_v not_o in_o soul_n but_o in_o body_n only_o at_o first_o by_o his_o
actual_a eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o which_o sinful_a bodily_a act_n his_o body_n be_v original_o defile_v with_o a_o contagious_a sinful_a nature_n and_o then_o his_o soul_n be_v defile_v with_o that_o contagion_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n with_o his_o body_n just_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o infuse_a soul_n of_o child_n be_v ever_o since_o we_o say_v not_o say_v peter_z martyr_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v of_o the_o body_n by_o a_o natural_a action_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o original_a see_v p._n mar._n in_o rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o in_o his_o com._n pl._n part_n 2_o cap._n 1._o sect._n 26._o and_o zanchy_a tract_n theol_n c_o 4._o de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la original_a the_o body_n be_v corrupt_a it_o resist_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n not_o be_v confirm_v with_o those_o gift_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n obey_v the_o inclination_n thereof_o and_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n proper_o till_o the_o soul_n consent_n second_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n bodily_a sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o his_o soul_n till_o his_o soul_n have_v first_o receive_v the_o contagion_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o his_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o personal_a union_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n justice_n as_o a_o punishment_n on_o he_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n first_o covenant_n three_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n soul_n can_v not_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o adam_n first_o bodily_a sin_n by_o god_n imputation_n except_o he_o have_v be_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o nature_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o adam_n natural_a posterity_n be_v and_o so_o under_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o his_o punishment_n of_o original_a death_n by_o original_a sin_n reason_n 3._o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o adam_n nature_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o will_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n in_o case_n etc._n see_v blake_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 19_o the_o perfection_n of_o adam_n moral_a principle_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o will_n to_o sin_n against_o his_o natural_a moral_a principle_n see_v perkins_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 159_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o a_o moral_a sin_n as_o i_o note_v a_o little_a before_o from_o mr._n clendon_n and_o mr._n burges_n it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o imagination_n to_o think_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v after_o god_n image_n in_o a_o perfect_a moral_a rectitude_n can_v will_n to_o sin_n against_o his_o moral_a natural_a principle_n doubtless_o it_o be_v more_o con-natural_a to_o adam_n to_o forbear_v sin_v against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n than_o it_o be_v to_o forbear_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n mr._n perkins_n move_v this_o question_n how_o can_v adam_n create_v after_o god_n image_n will_v sin_v for_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n he_o answer_v thus_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o evil_a be_v not_o in_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n but_o say_v he_o at_o fourthly_a freedom_n of_o will_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o which_o may_v become_v evil_a through_o prohibition_n this_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o mr._n clendon_n say_v thus_o the_o moral_a law_n can_v not_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n because_o adam_n can_v not_o 23._o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o justification_n justify_v p._n 23._o break_v the_o moral_a law_n he_o can_v not_o sin_v direct_o against_o any_o branch_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o he_o be_v create_v perfect_a both_o in_o his_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n as_o all_o confess_v his_o understanding_n do_v perfect_o apprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o do_v perfect_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n do_v perfect_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o sin_v direct_o against_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o present_o after_o he_o say_v the_o liberty_n of_o adam_n will_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o will_v any_o moral_a evil_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o free_a agent_n and_o therefore_o do_v always_o necessary_o will_v that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n he_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o will_n or_o will_v to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o mr._n perkins_n and_o mr._n clendon_n do_v concur_v with_o this_o reason_n and_o so_o do_v mr._n burges_n in_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la page_n 118._o aforecited_a reason_n 4._o adam_n ignorance_n of_o that_o positive_a law_n which_o god_n have_v temptation_n adam_n ignorance_n of_o that_o positive_a law_n and_o of_o the_o event_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n make_v he_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o temptation_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o event_n thereof_o make_v he_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v surprise_v by_o satan_n temptation_n concern_v that_o positive_a law_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o for_o though_o adam_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o moral_a duty_n yet_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o positive_a law_n that_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n which_o be_v that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o visible_a creature_n shall_v attend_v upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n into_o paradise_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n neither_o be_v adam_n acquaint_v with_o the_o disobedience_n and_o fall_n of_o many_o of_o these_o celestial_a spirit_n for_o their_o refuse_v to_o attend_v upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n neither_o do_v adam_n know_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v leave_n of_o god_n to_o tempt_v he_o about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o these_o thing_n adam_n may_v well_o be_v ignorant_a for_o their_o act_n be_v spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o be_v discern_v by_o bodily_a sense_n bât_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n know_v all_o these_o thing_n experimental_o and_o he_o know_v also_o that_o adam_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o serpent_n talk_v with_o the_o woman_n about_o the_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o be_v too_o cunning_a for_o she_o doubtless_o she_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n for_o she_o know_v that_o god_n have_v command_v all_o the_o visible_a creature_n to_o attend_v upon_o she_o and_o adam_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o to_o serve_v they_o for_o their_o best_a good_a and_o she_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o persuade_v she_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o her_o hurt_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n her_o understanding_n be_v not_o enlighten_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o moral_a duty_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n she_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a may_v easy_o be_v sway_v in_o her_o will_n and_o affection_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o she_o see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o meat_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o her_o eye_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o more_o wise_a in_o the_o theory_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a more_o than_o she_o have_v by_o creation_n she_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o then_o with_o her_o hand_n she_o reach_v out_o some_o of_o it_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o suspect_v no_o hurt_n from_o she_o that_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o meet_a helper_n to_o he_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o both_o be_v open_v not_o only_o in_o the_o theory_n but_o also_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o evil_n upon_o themselves_o for_o now_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v their_o present_a spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n this_o i_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o adam_n do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o against_o a_o positive_a law_n only_o about_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o adam_n if_o adam_n have_v be_v tempt_v to_o a_o moral_a sin_n his_o moral_a perfection_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v soon_o have_v find_v
out_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n for_o adam_n soul_n be_v as_o perfect_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o moral_a thing_n as_o christ_n soul_n be_v and_o therefore_o though_o christ_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v he_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o yet_o when_o at_o last_o the_o devil_n see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o those_o temptation_n he_o begin_v to_o tempt_v he_o to_o moral_a sin_n namely_o to_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o hence_o satan_n mat._n 4._o 10._o the_o like_a will_v adam_n have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o a_o moral_a sin_n at_o the_o first_o say_v peter_z martyr_n adam_n can_v not_o by_o his_o reason_n 145._o in_o appendix_n to_o his_o com._n pl._n p._n 145._o know_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v fall_v or_o else_o his_o will_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o his_o mind_n conclusion_n from_o the_o premiseâ_n 1_o hence_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n namely_o that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o his_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n concern_v his_o act_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o two_o tree_n 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n the_o devil_n have_v first_o tempt_v adam_n to_o a_o moral_a sin_n he_o have_v by_o that_o act_n discover_v himself_o to_o adam_n as_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v naught_o &_o then_o the_o devil_n have_v lose_v his_o labour_n in_o his_o temptation_n for_o than_o adam_n will_n will_v have_v be_v govern_v by_o his_o inlightnedmind_n and_o then_o such_o temptation_n will_v have_v be_v loathsome_a to_o his_o pure_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v say_v to_o satan_n as_o christ_n do_v hence_o satan_n and_o then_o satan_n can_v not_o have_v prevail_v afterward_o for_o adam_n wisdom_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v delay_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o best_a food_n for_o his_o confirmation_n 3_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o adam_n do_v not_o first_o sin_n in_o soul_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v and_o as_o indeed_o he_o have_v do_v in_o case_n he_o have_v sin_v against_o any_o branch_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o his_o sin_n be_v only_o against_o that_o positive_a law_n that_o do_v only_o forbid_v his_o bodily_a act_n of_o eat_v as_o the_o only_a breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o argue_v of_o the_o dialogue_n in_o nature_n original_a sin_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n p._n 188._o be_v sound_a and_o good_a namely_o in_o affirm_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o such_o a_o positive_a law_n as_o be_v of_o a_o far_o differ_v nature_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n 5_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v but_o once_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o his_o wisdom_n will_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o very_a first_o place_n if_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o so_o speedy_o circumvent_v he_o he_o have_v thereby_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o create_a perfection_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n with_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o propagate_v righteousness_n because_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n say_v mr._n burges_n and_o also_o general_o all_o protestant_n divine_n 6_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o adam_n nature_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o adam_n justification_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v liâe_z the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o adam_n justification_n but_o as_o a_o condition_n only_a oâ_n his_o create_a perfection_n therefore_o it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o life_n if_o he_o have_v but_o first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o liâe_z but_o only_a as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o his_o create_a perfection_n for_o god_n can_v not_o make_v man_n perfect_a but_o by_o make_v he_o perfect_o conformable_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o mr._n norton_n say_v in_o page_n 231._o that_o four_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o adam_n justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o at_o fourthly_a he_o say_v that_o justification_n be_v promise_v to_o eternal_a continuance_n in_o obedience_n reply_n from_o this_o assertion_n it_o follow_v that_o adam_n may_v have_v continue_v ten_o thousand_o year_n in_o his_o integrity_n and_o yet_o have_v fail_v at_o last_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o some_o of_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v be_v beget_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o those_o ten_o thousand_o year_n space_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n after_o that_o time_n after_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n and_o mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 254._o have_v another_o paradox_n as_o strange_a as_o this_o namely_o that_o upon_o supposition_n of_o adam_n continuance_n in_o obedience_n all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o obedience_n even_o to_o the_o finish_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n have_v be_v impute_v unto_o his_o seed_n according_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n unto_o their_o attain_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 244_o adam_n justification_n consist_v not_o in_o one_o act_n of_o obedience_n this_o assertion_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bucanus_n who_o i_o stand_v no_o act_n of_o adam_n obedience_n have_v be_v impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n for_o their_o obedience_n but_o his_o first_o act_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o âiâe_n in_o case_n he_o have_v stand_v have_v cite_v with_o parereus_n in_o sect._n 3_o that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v true_o personal_a except_o the_o first_o and_o that_o first_o sin_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v not_o so_o much_o personal_a as_o natural_a namely_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o general_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o just_o the_o same_o must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o act_n of_o adam_n obedience_n that_o upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o obedience_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o first_o act_n only_o of_o his_o obedience_n shall_v have_v be_v account_v as_o a_o common_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o general_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n see_v vindicae_n legis_fw-la also_o in_o p._n 1_o 19_o 120._o second_o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n adam_n have_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o act_n also_o have_v justify_v he_o no_o further_o but_o from_o satan_n accusation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o mr._n norton_n to_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v in_o page_n 189._o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n in_o rom._n 3._o 27._o because_o it_o require_v personal_a obedience_n to_o life_n but_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v that_o the_o word_n law_n in_o rom._n 3._o 27._o have_v relation_n to_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o moses_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o indeed_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v 27._o rom._n 3._o 27._o teach_v a_o outward_a justification_n from_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a come_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n i_o grant_v that_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o create_a perfection_n but_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o any_o need_n of_o justification_n before_o his_o fall_n except_o only_o of_o justification_n from_o the_o devil_n accusation_n and_o temptation_n as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o no_o doubt_n the_o devil_n have_v say_v to_o god_n as_o he_o say_v afterward_o against_o job_n that_o if_o he_o may_v have_v but_o leave_v to_o tempt_v adam_n than_o adam_n will_v disobey_v as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o in_o case_n adam_n have_v not_o yield_v to_o satan_n temptation_n but_o have_v take_v warning_n by_o the_o prohibition_n and_o by_o the_o threaten_a and_o have_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o have_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n than_o he_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o act_n against_o satan_n accusation_n and_o temptation_n but_o he_o need_v no_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o
obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n while_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o create_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 3._o 27._o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o adam_n justification_n much_o less_o be_v it_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n for_o fall_v man_n for_o say_v mr._n burges_n god_n do_v not_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n ever_o transact_v with_o he_o in_o any_o other_o covenant_n but_o that_o of_o grace_n 178._o in_o vindiciae_fw-la âlâgis_fw-la âect_n 22._o p._n 113._o 132._o and_o blake_n approve_v he_o see_v also_o ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 102._o 130_o 135_o 166_o 178._o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v never_o ordain_v the_o moral_a law_n neither_o in_o adam_n innocency_n nor_o since_o his_o fall_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n see_v wotton_n de_fw-mi recon_fw-mi peccatoris_fw-la part_n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 6_o 7._o seven_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v formal_o by_o god_n imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o christ_n do_v ãâã_d make_v a_o voyage_n into_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n of_o eden_n there_o so_o not_o actual_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o our_o surety_n in_o our_o room_n and_o ãâã_d to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v impute_v his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o we_o for_o our_o formal_a justification_n such_o absurd_a consequence_n as_o these_o will_v often_o necessary_o follow_v from_o mr._n nortons_n doctrine_n of_o god_n impute_v christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o our_o justification_n eight_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o understand_v rom._n 5._o 19_o namely_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n to_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n the_o 19_o rom._n 5_o 19_o many_o as_o well_o as_o the_o reprobate_n be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o to_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v the_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a nine_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a which_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v in_o his_o first_o proposition_n that_o christ_n do_v covenant_n with_o his_o father_n both_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v exact_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o man_n justification_n ten_o suppose_v the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v nor_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o answer_n ready_a in_o the_o word_n of_o pareus_n that_o god_n do_v never_o require_v such_o a_o double_a fulfil_n as_o mr._n norton_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o first_o proposition_n namely_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n both_o to_o do_v the_o command_n in_o a_o way_n of_o work_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o so_o he_o may_v thereby_o exact_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v say_v pareus_n that_o the_o law_n do_v oblige_v 797._o in_o his_o epist_n to_o wbitgenstenius_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o ursinus_fw-la catechism_n p._n 797._o both_o to_o obedience_n and_o punishment_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o every_o law_n oblige_v dis-junctive_o and_o not_o copulative_o either_o to_o obedience_n or_o to_o punishment_n for_o so_o long_o as_o obedience_n be_v perform_v the_o law_n oblige_v not_o to_o punishment_n that_o be_v it_o pronounce_v no_o man_n guilty_a of_o punishment_n but_o when_o obedience_n be_v violate_v than_o the_o law_n oblige_v the_o sinner_n to_o punishment_n this_o be_v general_o true_a say_v he_o both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n therefore_o their_o supposition_n say_v he_o which_o they_o do_v here_o assume_v be_v untrue_a and_o repugnant_a to_o god_n justice_n namely_o that_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o so_o the_o mediator_n for_o man_n be_v oblige_v both_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o to_o suffer_v punishment_n when_o obedience_n indeed_o be_v violate_v the_o sinner_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o suffer_a punishment_n this_o be_v perform_v he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sinner_n and_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o obedience_n not_o to_o that_o for_o the_o violation_n of_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n but_o to_o another_o new_a obedience_n or_o if_o again_o he_o violate_v this_o to_o a_o new_a punishment_n i_o have_v cite_v this_o of_o pareus_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o consist_v in_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o so_o hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o no_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v to_o god_n justice_n except_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n to_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n by_o do_v the_o command_n in_o a_o way_n of_o work_n and_o by_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o i_o have_v describe_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o lie_v in_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o positive_a command_n only_o and_o show_v from_o the_o orthodox_n that_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n be_v not_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o to_o a_o positive_a law_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n section_n 2._o the_o examination_n of_o leu._n 18._o 5._o i_o will_v now_o examine_v how_o mr._n norton_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v by_o leu._n 18._o 5._o and_o gen._n 2._o 17._o reply_n first_o i_o will_v examine_v leu._n 18._o 5._o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v whether_o it_o have_v his_o sense_n or_o no_o for_o he_o make_v high_a account_n of_o this_o scripture_n for_o his_o purpose_n because_o he_o do_v often_o ciââ_n as_o in_o page_n 14_o 140._o 149_o 189_o 191_o 225._o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o his_o unadvised_a cite_n of_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n see_v it_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n these_o word_n say_v mr._n ball_n do_v this_o and_o live_v must_v not_o be_v interpret_v as_o if_o they_o do_v promise_v life_n upon_o a_o condition_n of_o perfect_a 136._o leu._n 18._o 5._o see_v bell_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 136._o obedience_n and_o for_o work_n do_v in_o such_o exactness_n as_o be_v require_v but_o they_o must_v be_v expound_v evangelical_o describe_v the_o subject_a capable_a of_o life_n eternal_a not_o the_o cause_n why_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v confer_v and_o by_o do_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v sincere_a uniform_a and_o unpartial_a obedience_n not_o exact_a fulfil_n the_o lawin_n every_o tittle_n do_v this_o and_o live_v say_v he_o what_o be_v it_o more_o than_o this_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o do_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n exod._n 19_o 5._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cit_v psal_n 119._o 1_o 2._o psal_n 106._o 3._o psal_n 112._o 1._o james_n 1._o 25._o rom._n 2._o 7._o luke_n 1._o 6._o all_o these_o place_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o sincere_a and_o upright_o walk_v to_o show_v who_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n do_v appertain_v but_o not_o why_o they_o be_v justify_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v rom._n 2._o 13._o may_v be_v expound_v 13._o rom._n 2._o 13._o evangelical_o not_o of_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n but_o of_o they_o that_o sound_o obey_v who_o be_v justify_v of_o grace_n by_o faith_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v what_o work_v the_o apostle_n oppose_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n not_o only_o perfect_a work_n do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o work_v command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o israel_n such_o as_o abraham_n and_o david_n walk_v in_o after_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v these_o work_n can_v be_v cause_n together_o with_o faith_n in_o justification_n 2_o it_o
be_v vouchsafe_v but_o a_o qualification_n in_o the_o subject_a capable_a or_o a_o consequent_a of_o such_o great_a mercy_n confer_v second_o i_o do_v further_o reply_v thus_o that_o the_o do_v in_o leu._n 18._o 5._o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v 1_o because_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o duty_n for_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o complete_a rule_n for_o duty_n to_o we_o with_o out_o some_o supply_n from_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o decalogue_n do_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v to_o repent_v âand_v to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o decalogue_n do_v as_o mr._n burges_n have_v large_o observe_v in_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n forbid_v sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o unbeleef_n impenitency_n and_o contempt_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o decalogue_n do_v neither_o do_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v we_o to_o sanctify_v every_o seven_o day_n as_o the_o decalogue_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o decalogue_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o the_o do_v in_o leu._n 18._o 5._o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o first_o covenant_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o sanctify_a walk_v conclusion_n touch_v leu._n 18._o 5._o from_o all_o these_o premise_n it_o follow_v that_o leu._n 18._o 5._o be_v not_o mean_v of_o do_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n as_o do_v the_o command_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n will_v have_v be_v a_o meritorious_a act_n according_a to_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o decalogue_n which_o comprehend_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o do_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o adam_n and_o the_o do_v of_o it_o by_o christ_n be_v con-natural_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v as_o the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_n justice_n for_o man_n justification_n and_o life_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v propound_v it_o sect_n 3._o the_o examination_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o this_o scripture_n be_v allege_v by_o mr._n norton_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o most_o principal_a death_n there_o threaten_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n and_o say_v he_o in_o his_o first_o proposition_n christ_n as_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o elect_a suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o this_o curse_n in_o a_o way_n of_o obedient_a satisfaction_n unto_o divine_a justice_n thereby_o exact_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o his_o second_o proposition_n he_o say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n proceed_v with_o man_n in_o away_o of_o justice_n in_o his_o three_o proposition_n he_o call_v it_o relative_n justice_n in_o his_o six_o proposition_n he_o call_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_v between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o eight_o proposition_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v constitute_v that_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o relative_n justice_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o can_v not_o avoid_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n now_o limit_v to_o proceed_v by_o this_o rule_n namely_o first_o according_a to_o the_o recompense_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n in_o case_n of_o obedience_n or_o second_o according_a to_o the_o punishment_n contain_v in_o the_o curse_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n we_o have_v already_o see_v how_o much_o mr._n norton_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n first_o by_o open_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o sect._n 1_o and_o second_o by_o overturning_a his_o first_o proof_n in_o leu._n 18_o 5._o now_o it_o remain_v to_o expound_v now_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o death_n that_o be_v threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o shall_v be_v explain_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o christ_n suffer_v in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o man_n redemption_n 1_o reply_n gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o death_n i_o make_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o two_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text._n 1_o by_o the_o adjunct_n of_o time_n in_o the_o day_n or_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o threaten_a the_o death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v limit_v by_o two_o circumstance_n to_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o and_o therefore_o that_o death_n be_v the_o essential_a curse_n there_o threaten_v and_o therefore_o 2._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o surety_n with_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o bear_v that_o death_n that_o be_v there_o threaten_a 2_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o his_o death_n threaten_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o be_v promise_v first_o no_o other_o death_n according_a to_o this_o adjunct_n of_o time_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v formal_o execute_v but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o and_o therefore_o first_o no_o other_o death_n be_v proper_o threaten_v in_o this_o text._n and_o therefore_o second_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a mistake_n in_o ambrose_n to_o hold_v that_o bodily_a death_n only_o be_v threaten_v in_o this_o text_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o day_n nor_o hour_n wherein_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v not_o morti_fw-la âbnoxii_fw-la subject_n to_o death_n but_o dr._n willet_n in_o rom._n 5._o q._n 21._o do_v thus_o answer_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v seem_v to_o imply_v a_o actual_a death_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o suffer_v and_o not_o a_o potential_a only_o second_o i_o answer_v further_o that_o if_o a_o bodily_a death_n be_v there_o only_o mean_v or_o chief_o mean_v as_o other_o say_v then_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o other_o text_n beside_o this_o wherein_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n be_v threaten_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n that_o threaten_v our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n but_o this_o text_n only_o neither_o be_v spiritual_a death_n execute_v at_o any_o other_o time_n but_o at_o this_o time_n only_o it_o be_v but_o once_o threaten_v nor_o but_o once_o execute_v and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n or_o time_n of_o adam_n eat_v therefore_o that_o death_n only_o be_v the_o death_n that_o be_v threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o 2_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o death_n may_v the_o better_o be_v discern_v by_o consider_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o adam_n sin_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o against_o a_o positive_a law_n only_o 1_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o adam_n be_v not_o under_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n by_o that_o law_n 2_o neither_o be_v his_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o a_o single_a person_n for_o then_o adam_n himself_o only_o have_v be_v under_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v 3_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o a_o supreme_a positive_a law_n only_o make_v concern_v outward_a thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o eternal_a death_n be_v ever_o direct_o threaten_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o âny_n outward_a positive_a law_n but_o at_o first_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o ever_o after_o a_o bodily_a death_n only_o but_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n eternal_a death_n will_v follow_v after_o a_o bodily_a death_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o good_a of_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o adam_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o sect._n 1_o if_o his_o sin_n have_v be_v a_o moral_a sin_n only_o than_o he_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v oblige_v sinner_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n to_o make_v their_o nature_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o posterity_n more_o sinful_a than_o it_o be_v by_o adam_n sin_n for_o by_o adam_n sin_n all_o be_v alike_o sinner_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o original_a sin_n therefore_o god_n covenant_n with_o adam_n be_v by_o ordain_v a_o special_a positive_a law_n
may_v live_v etc._n etc._n reply_n in_o that_o christ_n do_v die_v for_o the_o elect_n it_o do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o a_o necessity_n of_o justice_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o first_o threaten_v but_o because_o it_o please_v god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n to_o will_v it_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n heb._n 10._o 5._o 7._o eph._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o mr._n norton_n himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o query_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o vindicative_a justice_n have_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o the_o be_v of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n second_o he_o take_v it_o often_o for_o grace_n which_o be_v as_o often_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v adam_n surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n three_o his_o conclusion_n that_o god_n can_v not_o avoid_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n now_o limit_v to_o proceed_v by_o this_o rule_n namely_o that_o man_n sin_v man_n must_v die_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 6._o and_o chap._n 10._o that_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v a_o mere_a prologisme_n namely_o a_o deceitful_a syllogism_n which_o seem_v true_a when_o it_o be_v not_o chap._n iii_o the_o examination_n of_o mr._n nortons_n three_o query_n in_o page_n 5._o which_o be_v this_o wherein_o consist_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o value_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n ans_fw-fr in_o three_o thing_n 1_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n obey_v 2_o in_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o his_o obedience_n 3_o in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o this_o obedience_n sect_n 1._o reply_v 1_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o answer_n but_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n touch_v the_o qulity_n or_o kind_n of_o his_o obedience_n there_o be_v need_n of_o examination_n for_o mr._n norton_n make_v all_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v legal_a obedience_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o dialogue_n that_o do_v distinguish_v between_o his_o legal_a and_o mediatorial_n obedience_n in_o page_n 6._o mr._n norton_n say_v his_o obedience_n be_v legal_a obedience_n the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o measure_n which_o we_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v bind_v unto_o but_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o that_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o his_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o a_o positive_a law_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o from_o mr._n rutherfurd_n that_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n to_o die_v be_v not_o from_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o from_o a_o positive_a law_n only_o reply_v 2._o mr._n norton_n do_v also_o contradict_v himself_o touch_v the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n obedience_n for_o first_o he_o say_v it_o also_o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n obedience_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o a_o peculiar_a positive_a law_n but_o mr._n norton_n do_v 1_o affirm_v that_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n obedience_n be_v legal_a and_o 2_o he_o do_v contradict_v that_o and_o say_v it_o be_v more_o also_o be_v legal_a the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o measure_n which_o we_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v bind_v unto_o but_o second_o he_o contradictâ_n this_o for_o in_o page_n 201._o he_o say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o mediator_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o work_n &_o more_o this_o last_o word_n more_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o what_o he_o say_v former_o if_o his_o obedience_n be_v more_o than_o legal_a obedience_n than_o his_o obedience_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o measure_n which_o we_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v bind_v unto_o for_o he_o understand_v the_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o to_o confute_v himself_o the_o more_o manifest_o he_o bring_v in_o pareus_n and_o rivel_n in_o the_o former_a page_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n obedience_n as_o mediator_n be_v more_o than_o legal_a pareus_n assert_v a_o special_a obedience_n impose_v on_o the_o mediator_n alone_o and_o rivet_n a_o singular_a command_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n from_o joh._n 10._o 18._o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o pareus_n judgement_n whether_o that_o special_a obedience_n which_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o mediator_n alone_o be_v no_o other_o than_o legal_a obedience_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o measure_n which_o we_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v bind_v unto_o according_a to_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o second_o let_v the_o reader_n also_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o mr._n norton_n to_o make_v a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o confound_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n obedience_n as_o mediator_n sect_n 2._o in_o page_n 140._o he_o call_v the_o dialogue_n distinction_n of_o christ_n legal_a and_o mediatorial_n obedience_n a_o new_a law_n and_o a_o new_a mediatorly_n obedience_n conformable_a to_o that_o new_a law_n and_o in_o page_n 108._o he_o call_v this_o distinction_n a_o erroneous_a and_o mis-leading_a distinction_n reply_n whither_o mr._n norton_n will_v own_v this_o distinction_n or_o no_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v the_o less_o with_o a_o judicious_a reader_n because_o it_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o many_o eminent_a orthodox_n divine_v beside_o pareus_n and_o rivet_n who_o do_v ground_n the_o say_a distinction_n on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n joh._n 10._o 18._o joh._n 14._o 31._o joh._n 17._o 4._o heb._n 10._o 7_o 9_o 10._o psal_n 40._o 7_o 8._o rom._n 5._o 19_o phil._n 2._o 8._o es_fw-ge 53._o 10._o 25._o heb_fw-mi 10_o 7._o in_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la lect_n 1._o p._n 13._o see_v also_o blake_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 25._o 1_o it_o be_v dispute_v say_v mr._n burges_n whether_o christ_n have_v a_o command_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o father_n strict_o so_o call_v and_o howsoever_o say_v he_o the_o arian_n from_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o do_v infer_v christ_n absolute_a inferiority_n to_o this_o father_n yet_o say_v he_o our_o orthodox_n divine_n do_v conclude_v it_o because_o of_o the_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v it_o 2_o mr._n gataker_n do_v place_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n whole_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o mediatorly_a obedience_n thesis_n bartho_n wegil_n sangalensis_n ân_v his_o ans_fw-fr to_o the_o 5_o reason_n of_o the_o 13_o thesis_n and_o not_o in_o his_o legal_a obedience_n for_o thus_o he_o answer_v to_o bar._n wegiline_n that_o hold_v to_o christ_n legal_a obedience_n for_o merit_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v non_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la ut_fw-la christus_fw-la legis_fw-la moralis_fw-la sive_fw-la naturalis_fw-la placita_fw-la implendo_fw-la vel_fw-la sibi_fw-la vel_fw-la nobis_fw-la quiâquam_fw-la fuerit_fw-la promeritus_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la angeli_fw-la qua_fw-la creatura_fw-la rationalis_fw-la unaquaequae_fw-la creationis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nomine_fw-la deo_fw-la creatori_fw-la ex_fw-la essicio_fw-la debeat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la lex_fw-la illa_fw-la à _fw-la quiquam_fw-la exigit_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v the_o moral_a and_o natural_a law_n shall_v deserve_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o or_o we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n see_v every_o rational_a creature_n in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o its_o creation_n owe_v all_o thing_n on_o duty_n to_o its_o creator_n whatsoever_o the_o law_n require_v of_o any_o and_o he_o do_v full_o manifest_v his_o judgement_n in_o his_o elenchtick_a animadversion_n upon_o gomaâus_n p._n 1._o thes_n 1._o p._n 15._o thes_n 8._o p._n 17._o thes_n 9_o p._n 19_o thes_n 11._o p._n 25._o thes_n 15._o p._n 49._o thes_n 32._o and_o in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o dispute_v betwixt_o piscator_fw-la and_o lucius_n in_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n part_n be_v prmae_fw-la sect._n 1._o p._n 2._o 12._o sect._n 4._o p._n 18._o sect._n 6._o numero_fw-la 4._o p._n 19_o sect._n 7._o numero_fw-la 1._o partis_fw-la secundae_fw-la p._n 57_o sect._n 2._o numero_fw-la 16._o 70._o sect._n 8._o numero_fw-la 6._o and_o there_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o christ_n perform_v moral_a obedience_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o we_o 3_o pareus_n say_v that_o those_o that_o ascribe_v the_o merit_n of_o righteousness_n whitgensteniââ_n de_fw-fr justify_v christi_fw-la actiuâ_fw-la &_o passiââ_fw-la p._n 101_o 102._o and_o in_o his_o
with_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3._o and_o chap._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 2_o i_o say_v also_o that_o his_o minor_a be_v unsound_a for_o it_o affirm_v that_o god_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o essential_a curse_n without_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o justice_n what_o be_v sometime_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n hold_v true_a at_o all_o time_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o alter_v not_o reply_v 6._o 1_o take_v the_o death_n threaten_v for_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v formal_o execute_v on_o all_o mankind_n from_o that_o instant_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v life_n in_o the_o womb_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o world_n though_o yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o mitigate_v the_o violent_a outrage_n of_o that_o death_n not_o only_o to_o the_o elect_n but_o also_o to_o the_o reprobate_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n 2_o take_v the_o death_n there_o threaten_v for_o bodily_a death_n and_o then_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o execute_v at_o that_o present_a neither_o shall_v it_o be_v formal_o execute_v on_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o dye_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o take_v the_o death_n there_o threaten_v for_o eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n and_o then_o we_o also_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o execute_v threaten_n god_n do_v often_o dispense_v with_o hâs_n peremptory_a threaten_n on_o adam_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o what_o god_n have_v threaten_v against_o man_n for_o sin_n he_o may_v just_o inflict_v but_o he_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o it_o except_o his_o threaten_n be_v deliver_v with_o a_o oath_n threaten_n declare_v what_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o man_n for_o sin_n but_o not_o what_o shall_v infallible_o be_v inflict_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 4._o 2_o we_o see_v also_o by_o experience_n that_o god_n do_v often_o repent_v of_o his_o threaten_n and_o thereupon_o do_v alter_v they_o from_o what_o he_o have_v express_v in_o his_o reveal_v will_n but_o not_o from_o what_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o his_o secret_a will_n as_o for_o example_n god_n send_v his_o prophet_n isaiab_n to_o hezekiah_n say_v set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o to_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v this_o threaten_a have_v a_o addition_n to_o it_o more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o that_o threaten_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o for_o here_o the_o threaten_a be_v deliver_v first_o affirmative_o to_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v 1â_n 2_o king_n 20._o 1â_n sure_o die_v and_o second_o it_o be_v deliver_v negative_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v and_o yet_o hezekiah_n do_v persuade_v himself_o that_o this_o threaten_n be_v alterable_a and_o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o god_n to_o wrestle_v it_o out_o by_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v spare_v his_o life_n and_o give_v he_o a_o son_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o alter_v his_o threaten_n and_o yet_o this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o double_a definitive_a sentence_n more_o than_o that_o in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v allow_v his_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o threaten_a evil_n 2_o king_n 20._o 1._o jam._n 5._o 13._o ps_n 50._o 15._o 2_o god_n resolution_n be_v often_o hypothetical_a or_o conditional_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o he_o reveal_v will_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o 21._o amos_n 4._o 12._o 3_o god_n do_v often_o change_v his_o commination_n for_o our_o prayer_n gen._n 19_o 21._o job_n 3._o 10._o es_fw-ge 38._o 25._o and_o therefore_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o child_n life_n after_o the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o positive_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v 2_o sam._n 12._o and_o so_o moses_n do_v the_o like_a exod._n 32._o 14._o 4_o god_n do_v often_o seem_v to_o will_v those_o thing_n that_o indeed_o he_o will_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v we_o mat._n 15._o 23_o 24_o 26._o luke_n 24._o 28._o exod._n 32._o 10._o numb_a 14_o 10._o 5_o though_o god_n do_v threaten_v all_o flesh_n with_o a_o bodily_a death_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o dye_n 1_o cor._n 15._o therefore_o god_n we_o see_v do_v often_o alter_v his_o peremptory_a threaten_n 2_o take_v another_o instance_n god_n tell_v abimelek_n in_o gen._n 20._o 3._o 3._o gen._n 20._o 3._o saying_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v say_v ainsworth_n thou_o shall_v sare_o die_v this_o threaten_v say_v traheron_n on_o rev._n 4_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o absolute_a a_o threaten_n as_o that_o to_o adam_n and_o yet_o indeed_o say_v he_o it_o have_v a_o secret_a condition_n which_o be_v after_o express_v in_o verse_n 7_o restore_v she_o now_o to_o her_o husband_n if_o thou_o restore_v she_o not_o see_v the_o condition_n now_o express_v which_o at_o first_o be_v reserve_v know_v thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o when_o god_n tell_v adam_n if_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n to_o alter_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n for_o till_o christ_n be_v reveal_v no_o repentance_n be_v ordain_v to_o alter_v god_n threaten_v neither_o be_v he_o tie_v to_o execute_v his_o threaten_n except_o they_o be_v deliver_v with_o a_o oath_n god_n have_v leave_v that_o liberty_n to_o parent_n and_o master_n when_o they_o have_v threaten_v a_o child_n or_o servant_n that_o in_o case_n they_o commit_v such_o a_o fault_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o so_o punish_v yet_o when_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v they_o may_v remit_v the_o punishment_n when_o they_o see_v that_o thereby_o more_o advantage_n will_v accrue_v to_o themselves_o or_o the_o party_n offend_v or_o to_o both_o than_o if_o the_o punishment_n have_v be_v inflict_v then_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o liberty_n to_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o most_o absolute_a supreme_a 3_o take_v another_o instance_n jonah_n say_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v jon._n 3._o 4._o this_o threaten_a be_v absolute_a say_v traberon_n not_o declare_v god_n secret_a determination_n what_o 4._o jon._n 3._o 4._o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o yet_o upon_o their_o repentance_n god_n alter_v this_o threaten_n 4_o take_v another_o instance_n in_o leu._n 15._o 31._o thus_o shall_v you_o separate_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o uncleanness_n that_o in_o die_v they_o die_v not_o in_o 31._o leu._n 15._o 31._o their_o uncleanness_n when_o they_o desile_v my_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v among_o they_o this_o threaten_a god_n do_v sometime_o execute_v and_o sometime_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v it_o but_o do_v alter_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o such_o unclean_a person_n as_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiab_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 19_o 20._o some_o 20._o 2_o chr._n 30._o 19_o 20._o of_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a and_o die_v and_o other_o of_o they_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiab_n be_v heal_v and_o restore_v to_o health_n and_o so_o death_n be_v threaten_v in_o num_fw-la 18._o 22._o none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v henceforth_o come_v nigh_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n lest_o they_o bear_v sin_n and_o die_v yet_o god_n dispense_v with_o death_n to_o king_n vzziah_n and_o smite_v he_o with_o leprosy_n and_o saul_n die_v not_o though_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o meddle_v with_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v but_o i_o entreat_v the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o produce_v these_o instance_n in_o opposition_n to_o mr._n norton_n tenent_n in_o his_o assumption_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n may_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o essential_a death_n and_o curse_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v bear_v either_o by_o adam_n or_o else_o by_o adam_n surety_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o i_o have_v give_v four_o instance_n that_o this_o phrase_n in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v be_v alterable_a even_o to_o man_n that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n upon_o their_o temporary_a repentance_n as_o in_o niniveh_n and_o abab_n sect_n v._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n this_o threaten_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o be_v make_v adam_n sin_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n reply_v 7._o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o that_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v not_o in_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o be_v god_n positive_a law_n
be_v not_o engrave_v in_o adam_n nature_n as_o his_o moral_a law_n be_v positive_a law_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o two_o tree_n be_v for_o god_n positive_a law_n be_v not_o engrave_v in_o adam_n nature_n but_o reserve_v in_o god_n secret_a decrec_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o man_n for_o a_o act_n or_o act_n for_o a_o time_n as_o he_o please_v to_o appoint_v and_o then_o to_o be_v annihilate_v again_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v direct_v adam_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o whatsoever_o positives_n he_o shall_v appoint_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o know_v not_o any_o of_o god_n positives_n till_o they_o be_v particular_o reveal_v neither_o can_v man_n without_o a_o special_a revelation_n know_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o because_o they_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o adam_n moral_a perfection_n can_v not_o prevent_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v deceive_v he_o about_o the_o reason_n of_o positives_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o 2_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v and_o i_o pray_v let_v the_o judicious_a consider_v it_o that_o eternal_a death_n be_v direct_o threaten_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o outward_a positive_a law_n but_o at_o the_o first_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o ever_o after_o a_o bodily_a death_n but_o eternal_a death_n be_v often_o direct_o threaten_v for_o unbeleâf_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o threaten_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o that_o threaten_a though_o not_o from_o death_n in_o sin_n 3_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o adam_n be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v deny_v and_o can_v be_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n do_v sometime_o alter_v from_o 190._o see_v p_o martyr_n in_o com._n pl._n par_fw-fr 1._o pag_n 190._o that_o law_n for_o he_o command_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o only_a son_n which_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o he_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n of_o their_o good_n exod._n 11._o 2._o and_o christ_n bid_v the_o impotent_a man_n when_o he_o be_v heal_v to_o carry_v his_o bed_n on_o his_o back_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n these_o example_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o his_o reveal_v moral_a law_n as_o we_o be_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n to_o alter_v from_o that_o rule_n to_o his_o secret_a decree_n but_o when_o god_n be_v decree_n god_n do_v sometime_o alter_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o moral_a command_n to_o his_o secret_a decree_n please_v to_o bind_v his_o promise_n or_o threaten_n by_o a_o oath_n than_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a his_o will_n so_o reveal_v be_v unalterable_a because_o his_o oath_n do_v always_o declare_v what_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o decree_n be_v and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o word_n and_o command_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o we_o for_o our_o rule_n be_v many_o time_n alterable_a because_o it_o be_v many_o time_n differ_v from_o his_o secret_a decree_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o his_o threaten_n be_v annex_v to_o his_o law_n it_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o man_n what_o his_o sin_n deserve_v but_o not_o what_o god_n will_v certain_o execute_v for_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n sometime_o to_o relax_v his_o threaten_n which_o be_v a_o forgiveness_n of_o temporal_a plague_n psal_n 78._o 38._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 13_o 14._o for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o punishment_n threaten_v so_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o pardon_n 38._o isal_n 78_o 38._o one_o in_o relation_n to_o temporary_a and_o the_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o justification_n 4_o this_o sentence_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o eternal_a death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o well_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o die_v well_o say_v perkins_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n borrow_v from_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n reveal_v to_o adam_n present_o after_o his_o fall_n the_o exception_n go_v thus_o thou_o shall_v certain_o die_v whensoever_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n except_o i_o give_v thou_o a_o deliverance_n from_o death_n namely_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n headplot_n and_o say_v vrsinus_n after_o that_o sentence_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o there_o follow_v the_o equity_n moderation_n and_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o ans_fw-fr to_o q._n 40._o and_o say_v baxter_n how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o dispense_v with_o his_o threaten_n he_o answer_v thus_o to_o 122._o in_o his_o aphora_n p._n â8_o and_o in_o append._n p._n 122._o this_o question_n when_o threaten_n be_v mere_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o also_o prediction_n of_o event_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n purpose_n thereabouts_o than_o they_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o give_v two_o instance_n to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n the_o last_o of_o they_o run_v thus_o when_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o meaning_n be_v death_n shall_v be_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o thy_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v inflict_v at_o my_o pleasure_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v certain_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o event_n and_o he_o cite_v vossius_fw-la conclude_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o relax_v dispense_v with_o and_o abrogate_v and_o to_o this_o sense_n say_v another_o learned_a divine_a the_o commination_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v like_a to_o some_o other_o of_o god_n threat_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n but_o it_o bind_v not_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o release_v or_o mitigate_v what_o and_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 1._o de_fw-fr recens_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la par_fw-fr 1_o c._n 1._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n do_v signify_v what_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o what_o their_o estate_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o their_o own_o apprehension_n if_o they_o will_v judge_v of_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n for_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n a_o certain_a naughtiness_n for_o which_o it_o just_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o be_v odious_a unto_o god_n but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o he_o cease_v to_o love_v they_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 1._o 5._o all_o these_o instance_n do_v evidence_n that_o god_n threaten_n in_o the_o event_n be_v often_o alterable_a and_o therefore_o that_o his_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o case_n it_o be_v there_o threaten_v be_v alterable_a and_o do_v not_o bind_v god_n neither_o to_o leave_v the_o elect_a under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n nor_o yet_o to_o inflict_v eternal_a death_n neither_o on_o the_o elect_n nor_o on_o their_o surety_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o eternal_a will_n and_o purpose_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o conlfict_a of_o christ_n with_o satan_n in_o continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o last_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v a_o valuable_a consideration_n whereion_n he_o will_v dispense_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o commination_n and_o so_o let_v fall_v or_o suspend_v the_o pnealty_n of_o eternal_a death_n in_o case_n it_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o most_o do_v hold_v and_o therefore_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o have_v cite_v these_o instance_n though_o still_o i_o think_v my_o first_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v sound_a and_o good_a in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o chap._n xi_o sect_n i._o the_o examination_n of_o isa_n 53._o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n mr._n jacob_n interpret_v these_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n sorrow_n which_o christ_n bear_v in_o our_o stead_n or_o else_o we_o must_v have_v both_o they_o the_o dialogue_n in_o
the_o righteousness_n give_v we_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o christ_n person_n be_v righteous_a for_o accident_n perish_v be_v remove_v from_o their_o subject_n but_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n merit_v by_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o obedience_n for_o we_o and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o say_v i_o but_o a_o passive_a righteousness_n by_o god_n merciful_a atonement_n in_o not_o impute_v sin_n as_o i_o have_v exemplify_v it_o from_o the_o type_n of_o god_n positive_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n 3._o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o repeat_v it_o again_o first_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n satisfactory_a righteousness_n to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v god_n righteousness_n to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o sinner_n by_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n the_o meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n combat_n with_o satan_n perform_v on_o his_o part_n do_v bind_v god_n to_o perform_v his_o say_a reconciliation_n on_o his_o part_n and_o both_o these_o righteousness_n together_o with_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o convert_v sinner_n and_o to_o unite_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a subject_n for_o the_o say_a righteousness_n i_o say_v this_o voluntary_a and_o reciprocial_a covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n do_v constitute_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o covenant_n on_o the_o father_n part_n do_v constitute_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o it_o this_o positive_a create_a righteousness_n be_v unknown_a to_o natural_a philosopher_n it_o be_v not_o frame_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n for_o sinner_n create_v on_o purpose_n by_o the_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o trinity_n 4._o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n norton_n shall_v so_o much_o plead_v for_o the_o moral_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o our_o righteousness_n see_v it_o do_v not_o formal_o constitute_v adam_n righteousness_n as_o mr._n norton_n himself_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v in_o p._n 261._o and_o mr._n burges_n on_o justification_n p._n 8._o and_o indeed_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v very_o plain_a because_o god_n require_v that_o adam_n shall_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o procure_v the_o formality_n of_o his_o moral_a perfection_n and_o this_o tree_n have_v this_o efficacy_n from_o god_n voluntary_a positive_a covenant_n with_o adam_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o large_a already_o chap._n 2._o the_o dialogue_n say_v that_o sinner_n in_o themselves_o namely_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v sinner_n which_o be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n can_v have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n than_o a_o passive_a righteousness_n proceed_v from_o god_n merciful_a atonement_n pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 231._o leaf_n out_o these_o word_n in_o themselves_o and_o then_o make_v a_o false_a argument_n of_o the_o dialogue_n sense_n but_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o judicious_a christian_n that_o will_v but_o make_v through_o search_n into_o all_o the_o type_n of_o legal_a justification_n shall_v find_v any_o other_o way_n of_o make_v sinner_n righteous_a but_o by_o atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n in_o not_o impute_v sin_n reckon_v up_o the_o legal_a term_n by_o which_o atonement_n be_v express_v and_o that_o will_v justify_v what_o i_o say_v as_o by_o expiate_a sin_n not_o impute_v sin_n merciful_o forgive_a sin_n purge_v sin_n purify_n wash_v cleanse_a sin_n to_o the_o sanctify_a the_o flesh_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v abundant_o use_v in_o the_o law_n but_o never_o any_o for_o make_v righteous_a by_o impute_v moral_a righteousness_n which_o doubtless_o will_v have_v be_v ordain_v to_o typify_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n moral_a righteousness_n in_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v intend_v for_o the_o only_a formal_a cause_n 5._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o mr._n norton_n do_v wilful_o stumble_v at_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o dialogue_n because_o it_o make_v a_o sinner_n righteousness_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n but_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o this_o phrase_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n at_o which_o he_o stumble_v be_v a_o usual_a scripture_n phrase_n for_o the_o public_a yearly_a sin-offering_a be_v call_v the_o sin_n of_o atonement_n ezod_n 30._o 10._o and_o the_o ram_n of_o atonement_n numb_a 5._o 8._o and_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n voluntary_a covenant_n to_o procure_v god_n atonement_n and_o justification_n from_o all_o their_o legal_a sin_n even_o peace-offering_n be_v sometime_o offer_v to_o procure_v peace_n by_o god_n atonement_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o typical_a use_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n cause_n reconciliation_n or_o atonement_n describe_v both_o in_o the_o meritorious_a &_o formal_a cause_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n atonement_n for_o all_o our_o moral_a sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o for_o our_o moral_a justification_n and_o this_o be_v most_o clear_a because_o the_o apostle_n do_v define_v god_n reconciliation_n to_o sinner_n by_o his_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v impute_v it_o make_v a_o jar_n between_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n but_o when_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n than_o there_o be_v no_o more_o jar_n but_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o atonement_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o reconciliation-day_n be_v call_v by_o the_o septuagint_n the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o procure_v god_n atonement_n by_o which_o only_a sin_n be_v purge_v away_o exod._n 30._o 10._o and_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 3._o namely_o as_o it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v full_o purge_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o reconciliation_n do_v signify_v to_o cover_v pacify_v or_o appease_v note_v thereby_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n gen._n 20._o gen._n 32._o 20._o 32._o 20._o prov._n 16._o 14._o and_o to_o be_v pacify_v do_v note_v the_o formal_a cause_n it_o do_v also_o signify_v to_o satisfy_v or_o recompense_n note_v thereby_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 3._o exod._n 21._o 30._o psal_n 49._o 8._o gen._n 31._o 29._o and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v do_v note_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o in_o mat._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v satisfy_v or_o reconcile_v and_o so_o in_o psal_n 85._o 1_o 2._o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v favourable_a or_o well-pleased_a with_o thy_o land_n thou_o have_v forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o cover_v all_o their_o sin_n these_o three_o several_a phrase_n be_v synonimas_fw-la and_o do_v set_v out_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o justification_n but_o whether_o the_o psalmist_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o outward_a or_o inward_a reconciliation_n need_v not_o now_o to_o be_v dispute_v because_o the_o outward_a be_v but_o a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n because_o it_o be_v exemplify_v by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n and_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o procure_v god_n atonement_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n be_v call_v sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o deut._n 33._o 19_o psal_n 51._o 19_o deut._n 33._o 19_o psal_n 4._o 5._o psal_n 51._o 19_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o faith_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v too_o unadvised_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n righteousness_n in_o p._n 208._o but_o they_o be_v also_o call_v sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o do_v legal_o complete_a a_o sinner_n righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ceremonial_a sin_n and_o so_o also_o they_o do_v exemplify_v how_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v complete_v by_o the_o meritorious_a and_o formal_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o moral_a sin_n sacrifice_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n for_o than_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o
2._o gen._n 3_o 22._o and_o as_o i_o have_v also_o expound_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o 172._o in_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n p._n 163._o &_o 172._o sabbath_n and_o say_v christopher_n carlisle_n where_o you_o have_v this_o hebrew_n word_n cajim_v in_o the_o dual_a number_n it_o signify_v immortality_n as_o gnet_n cojim_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o which_o say_v he_o if_o adam_n have_v taste_v it_o will_v have_v bring_v immortality_n and_o so_o when_o neshamaâ_n have_v caijm_n join_v to_o it_o it_o signify_v the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a in_o gen._n 2._o 7._o second_o though_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o text_n as_o the_o threaten_v be_v yet_o see_v the_o threaten_v iâ_n the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v be_v express_v plain_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o disobedient_a eat_n it_o follow_v by_o consequent_a say_v mr._n burges_n that_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v promise_v to_o obedience_n and_o what_o else_o say_v i_o can_v that_o good_a 8._o see_v vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la lect_n 13._o p._n 123._o &_o vindiciae_fw-la faederis_n â_o 9_o and_o mr._n ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 6_o 8._o thing_n be_v but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o present_a mutable_a create_v perfection_n by_o his_o obedient_a eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o in_o case_n he_o have_v but_o first_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n that_o once_o eat_v shall_v by_o god_n covenant_n have_v confirm_v his_o nature_n in_o his_o present_a create_a persection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o three_o say_v mr._n ball_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o immutability_n of_o adam_n nature_n be_v please_v to_o try_v this_o obedience_n by_o symbolical_a precept_n but_o when_o the_o creature_n shall_v grow_v to_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o unchangeableness_n than_o such_o symbolical_a precept_n and_o outward_a seal_n shall_v cease_v as_o needless_a it_o be_v general_o grant_v that_o the_o command_n concern_v the_o two_o tree_n be_v but_o for_o the_o present_a trial_n of_o adam_n obedience_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o trial_n be_v make_v which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o adam_n creation_n for_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o finish_v all_o his_o work_n both_o of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a creation_n both_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a creation_n in_o six_o day_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n than_o these_o symbolical_a sign_n of_o the_o two_o tree_n must_v cease_v as_o needless_a god_n be_v please_v to_o promise_v the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o present_a natural_a perfection_n for_o one_o act_n of_o obedience_n so_o that_o have_v adam_n but_o once_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o âââe_a as_o doubtless_o in_o wisdom_n he_o will_v have_v do_v before_o any_o other_o fruit_n if_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o sudden_o circumvent_v he_o by_o his_o serpentine_a subtlety_n he_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o his_o create_a perfection_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o then_o these_o symbolical_a precept_n shall_v have_v cease_v as_o needless_a as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n they_o do_v cease_v upon_o adam_n once_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o shall_v have_v cease_v in_o case_n he_o have_v but_o once_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o when_o a_o covenant_n be_v once_o fulfil_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n any_o more_o for_o the_o performer_n have_v the_o perpetual_a fruition_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o once_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v merit_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n heb._n 10._o 10._o heb._n 7._o 27._o heb_fw-mi 9_o 28._o five_o this_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n say_v mr._n clendon_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n 22._o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o justification_n justify_v p._n 22._o second_o say_v he_o adam_n be_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n before_o god_n make_v any_o covenant_n with_o he_o gen._n 1._o 27._o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o this_o image_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o perfect_a knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n so_o that_o at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o adam_n creation_n he_o be_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n even_o before_o god_n bring_v he_o into_o paradise_n for_o he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o paradise_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o he_o till_o after_o he_o come_v into_o paradise_n and_o be_v create_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n he_o do_v perfect_o know_v the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n and_o according_o he_o do_v perfect_o obey_v it_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o a_o covenant_n of_o nature_n because_o no_o promise_n of_o any_o reward_n be_v make_v to_o adam_n for_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n therefore_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o man_n perfection_n and_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o god_n perfection_n that_o man_n be_v so_o create_v sixth_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a say_v mr._n burges_n to_o make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n will_v have_v 118._o in_o vindiciae_fw-la legâs_fw-la p._n 118._o undo_v adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o positive_a law_n for_o all_o must_v necessary_o think_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n plant_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o adam_n happiness_n and_o holiness_n mark_v that_o he_o say_v and_o obedience_n thereunto_o in_o which_o speech_n he_o do_v full_o concur_v with_o mr._n clendon_n that_o adam_n can_v not_o sin_v a_o moral_a sin_n seven_o mr._n thomas_n goodwin_n say_v the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o 51._o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n p._n 50_o 51._o first_o adam_n non_fw-la comedendi_fw-la be_v over_o and_o above_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v it_o that_o special_a law_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o waâ_n unto_o adam_n praeceptum_fw-la symbolicum_fw-la as_o divine_v call_v it_o give_v over_o and_o above_o and_o beside_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o a_o trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o such_o say_v he_o be_v this_o law_n give_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n eight_o say_v mr._n blake_n the_o wicked_a jew_n at_o their_o worst_a 60._o in_o vindiciae_fw-la faederis_n p_o 60._o can_v observe_v the_o command_n of_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la meat_n and_o the_o command_n to_o adam_n say_v he_o be_v of_o a_o like_a nature_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 189._o as_o god_n at_o mount_n sinai_n after_o the_o decalogue_n give_v the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v accessary_a command_n part_n of_o and_o reducible_a thereunto_o as_o conclusion_n to_o their_o principle_n so_o god_n at_o the_o creation_n have_v give_v the_o law_n unto_o adam_n by_o write_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n gen._n 1._o 27._o after_o that_o give_v he_o this_o accessary_a command_n concern_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 2._o 17._o part_n of_o and_o reducible_a thereto_o as_o a_o conclusion_n to_o its_o principle_n and_o in_o page_n 90._o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o same_o law_n of_o work_n which_o be_v give_v afterward_o by_o moses_n reply_v 2._o this_o comparative_a argument_n will_v not_o hold_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o adam_n heart_n and_o the_o decalogue_n as_o it_o be_v after_o give_v by_o moses_n 1_o the_o moral_a law_n write_v in_o adam_n heart_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v make_v connatural_a to_o he_o in_o his_o first_o creation_n but_o the_o decalogue_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n to_o fall_v adam_n and_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n 2_o the_o decalogue_n as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n to_o fall_v adam_n be_v give_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o way_n of_o prohibition_n to_o restrain_v man_n corrupt_a nature_n but_o because_o adam_n be_v create_v after_o godâ_n image_n in_o moral_a
be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o fall_v man_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o mr._n ball_n show_v abundant_o in_o page_n 102._o 130_o 135_o 166_o 178._o etc._n etc._n 3_o mr._n burges_n say_v thus_o paul_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n 6._o in_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la p._n 233._o rom._n 10._o 5_o 6._o of_o the_o law_n in_o rom._n 10._o 5_o 6._o from_o these_o word_n do_v this_o and_o live_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o leu._n 18._o 5._o but_o say_v he_o we_o find_v this_o in_o effect_n in_o deut._n 30._o 16._o yet_o from_o this_o very_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o say_v he_o beza_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o that_o which_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n paul_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o gospel_n 4_o mr._n burges_n do_v also_o abundant_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o page_n 229._o etc._n etc._n and_o page_n 271._o and_o there_o he_o do_v most_o just_o blame_v beza_n and_o perkins_n because_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o attain_v salvation_n by_o fulfil_v the_o law_n do_v this_o and_o live_v 5_o mr._n baxter_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v be_v a_o gospel_n condition_n 9_o in_o his_o saint_n rest_v p_o 9_o 6_o dr._n barnes_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o our_o popish_a bishop_n that_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n do_v give_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o leu._n 18._o 5._o 294._o dr._n barnes_n be_v join_v with_o tinda_n work_n p_o 218._o 240._o rule_n 293_o 294._o and_o of_o rom._n 2._o 13._o and_o of_o rom._n 3._o 31._o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a his_o word_n i_o omit_v because_o they_o be_v long_o 7_o mr._n wilson_n in_o his_o theological_a rule_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n cite_v this_o rule_n from_o luther_n precept_n say_v luther_n presuppose_v faith_n as_o where_o it_o be_v write_v keep_v the_o commandment_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n also_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n also_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v do_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o kind_n 8_o mr._n trap_n do_v thus_o expound_v leu._n 18._o 5._o as_o the_o creature_n live_v by_o his_o food_n so_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v maintain_v by_o a_o evangelical_n keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n 9_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o leu._n 18._o 5._o compare_v with_o the_o context_n be_v this_o do_v this_o and_o live_v be_v a_o general_a command_n and_o require_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o law_n in_o moses_n namely_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o the_o context_n do_v clear_o evidence_n by_o name_v all_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o law_n in_o these_o three_o term_n judgement_n ordinance_n and_o statute_n wherein_o they_o be_v command_v to_o walk_v namely_o in_o sanctify_a obedience_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v add_v which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o leu._n 18._o 4_o 5_o 26_o 30._o the_o like_a command_n and_o promise_n be_v give_v for_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o judicial_a law_n deut._n 17._o 10_o 11_o 19_o deut._n 21._o 9_o and_o to_o all_o their_o law_n in_o general_a deut._n 5._o 1_o 10_o 31_o 32._o deut._n 6._o 1._o deut._n 7._o 11_o 12._o deut._n 12._o 1._o 28._o deut._n 30._o 16._o luke_n 10._o 28._o and_o this_o command_n in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n be_v often_o use_v to_o urge_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o deu._n 12._o 14_o 32._o do_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n exod._n 34._o 22._o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n do_v the_o sabbath_n day_n deut._n 5._o 15._o exod._n 31._o 16._o compare_v with_o vers_n 13_o 14._o do_v the_o passeover_n deut._n 16._o 1._o mat._n 26._o 18._o do_v the_o feast_n of_o booth_n deut._n 16._o 13._o do_v sacrifice_n exod._n 10._o 25._o 1_o king_n 12._o 27._o jer._n 33._o 18._o do_v thy_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v thy_o sin-offering_n leu._n 9_o 7_o 22._o leu._n 16._o 9_o exod._n 29._o 36_o 41_o 42._o but_o because_o the_o carnal_a jew_n look_v no_o further_o in_o the_o do_n of_o all_o this_o but_o to_o a_o outward_a conformity_n their_o service_n be_v reject_v whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o do_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v expound_v his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n to_o cain_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v intimate_v that_o well-doing_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o outward_a form_n only_o nor_o only_o in_o the_o excellent_a quality_n of_o his_o offering_n which_o he_o present_v but_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o offering_n heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o because_o he_o want_v faith_n with_o his_o offering_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o his_o work_n be_v evil_a because_o his_o good_a sacrifice_n be_v do_v in_o a_o evil_a manner_n for_o lack_v of_o faith_n so_o that_o god_n command_n do_v this_o and_o live_v imply_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o live_v as_o christ_n faith_n in_o matth._n 7._o 21._o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n namely_o that_o do_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v annex_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o say_v the_o jew_n to_o he_o in_o vers_n 28._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n jesus_n answer_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v vers_fw-la 29._o the_o like_a question_n and_o answer_n be_v in_o act._n 16._o 30_o 31._o and_o therefore_o believe_a be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o the_o chief_a work_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o act._n 17._o 30._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 3._o unto_o which_o we_o must_v give_v obedience_n rom._n 1._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n that_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o that_o will_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o good_a work_n but_o from_o those_o that_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n eph._n 2._o 10._o thus_o far_o i_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o leu._n 18._o 5._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o do_v of_o the_o law_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o his_o five_o proposition_n in_o page_n 3._o adam_n obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v by_o god_n free_a covenant_n ordain_v to_o merit_v life_n by_o 2_o reply_n if_o mr._n norton_n have_v prove_v as_o well_o as_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o moral_a law_n by_o his_o free_a covenant_n to_o merit_v life_n by_o adam_n obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v con-natural_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o merit_v life_n by_o by_o than_o he_o have_v hit_v the_o nail_n upon_o the_o head_n but_o his_o proof_n hitherto_o have_v fail_v and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v pass_v his_o skill_n to_o give_v any_o clear_a proof_n of_o it_o true_a it_o be_v say_v mr._n ball_n page_n 133._o that_o the_o promise_n run_v upon_o this_o condition_n if_o you_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o do_v my_o commandment_n but_o say_v he_o condition_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n antecedent_n or_o consequent_a antecedent_n when_o the_o condition_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v or_o give_v as_o in_o all_o civil_a contract_n of_o justice_n where_o one_o thing_n be_v give_v for_o another_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n god_n by_o way_n of_o free_a covenant_n do_v condition_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o create_a perfection_n for_o one_o act_n of_o obedience_n namely_o in_o case_n he_o have_v but_o first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o sect._n 1._o 2_o there_o be_v a_o consequent_a condition_n when_o the_o condition_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o qualification_n in_o the_o subject_n or_o a_o adjunct_n that_o must_v attend_v the_o thing_n promise_v and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o condition_n to_o the_o promise_n not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o thing_n promise_v
reconc_fw-fr pec_fw-la p._n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o 11._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 5._o n._n 7._o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n yet_o in_o that_o sense_n mr._n norton_n do_v answer_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o gather_v from_o illyricus_n and_o hemingius_n draw_v from_o rom._n 3._o 31._o and_o i_o believe_v a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v find_v more_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o reason_n than_o in_o mr._n nortons_n but_o faith_n mr._n norton_n in_o pag._n 11._o the_o word_n better_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o either_o covenant_n itself_o but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o despensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n reply_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n better_o be_v so_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o outward_a legal_a ceremonial_a covenant_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o mr._n norton_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o apostle_n comparative_a argument_n how_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n but_o for_o the_o reader_n information_n i_o will_v open_v my_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n better_a covenant_n first_o consider_v that_o god_n make_v two_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n first_o a_o outward_a typical_a covenant_n second_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a covenant_n namely_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o both_o these_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o ceremonial_a outward_a worship_n be_v call_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o to_o it_o do_v belong_v dicaiomata_n ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n heb._n 1._o 9_o which_o in_o ver._n 10._o be_v call_v carnal_a ordinance_n or_o decree_n as_o m._n ainsworth_n express_v it_o in_o ps_n 2._o 7._o some_o translate_v dicaiomata_n justification_n as_o i_o note_v before_o on_o gal._n 4._o 4._o and_o in_o dan._n 8._o 14._o when_o the_o temple_n be_v ceremonial_o cleanse_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tzedek_n justify_v and_o so_o likewise_o all_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o cleanse_v be_v justify_v as_o to_o their_o personal_a appear_v in_o god_n sanctuary_n but_o mr._n ainsworth_n do_v translate_v it_o just_a ordinance_n or_o righteous_a statute_n in_o numb_a 31._o 21._o the_o same_o word_n say_v he_o paul_n use_v in_o rom._n 2._o 26._o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n or_o righteous_a statute_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o in_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o in_o rom._n 8._o 4._o that_o the_o ordinance_n or_o righteous_a statue_n of_o it_o note_v that_o ro._n 8._o 4._o be_v no_o proof_n that_o christ_n keep_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o our_o righteousness_n by_o god_n imputation_n because_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o ain_n &_o the_o dialogue_n do_v carry_v it_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o so_o in_o deut._n 4._o 1._o the_o word_n ordinance_n do_v there_o denote_v the_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n as_o circumcision_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o other_o outward_a service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n these_o be_v call_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o heb._n 9_o 1._o and_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o these_o service_n though_o they_o want_v faith_n to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a application_n do_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la justify_v their_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o come_n into_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n but_o this_o first_o covenant_n be_v ordain_v but_o for_o their_o present_a tutorship_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v say_v to_o wax_v old_a and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o heb._n 8._o 13._o and_o by_o three_o thing_n all_o israel_n do_v enter_v first_o into_o this_o covenant_n of_o work_n 1._o by_o circumcision_n exod._n 12._o 48._o 2._o by_o baptism_n exod._n 19_o 10._o 3._o by_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24._o 5._o see_v ain_n in_o gen._n 17._o 12._o this_o first_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v careful_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n and_o then_o they_o may_v free_o come_v unto_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n or_o else_o they_o may_v not_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o i_o note_v before_o on_o gal._n 4._o 4._o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n which_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o king_n 23._o 2._o deut._n 24._o 4_o 7._o see_v ain_n in_o psa_n 25._o 10._o but_o this_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v not_o disannul_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v confirm_v 430_o year_n afore_o of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 17._o this_o covenant_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o beast_n heb._n 9_o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o a_o oath_n and_o a_o curse_n if_o they_o keep_v not_o this_o covenant_n deut._n 29._o 12._o nehem._n 10._o 29._o and_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v be_v on_o the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o jebovah_n bathe_v strike_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o word_n exod_a 24._o 7_o 8._o and_o thus_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o tement_n be_v not_o dedicate_v without_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 18_o 23._o and_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n be_v do_v with_o scarlet-wool_n and_o hyssop_n heb._n 9_o 19_o 20._o according_a to_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n leuz_n 14._o 6_o 7._o but_o all_o these_o ceremonial_a cleansing_n though_o they_o be_v effectual_a by_o god_n ordinance_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operate_v to_o justify_v the_o outward_a man_n for_o their_o come_n into_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n yet_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o their_o moral_a sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o paul_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n he_o renounce_v all_o his_o former_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o he_o former_o trust_v phil._n 3._o 9_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bird_n and_o water_n and_o hyssop_n and_o scarlet_a sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o levit._fw-la 14._o 7._o psal_n 51._o 9_o numb_a 8._o 7._o levit._fw-la 14._o 8._o levit._fw-la 15._o 5_o 18._o &_o 13._o 22._o with_o heb._n 10._o 22._o these_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v not_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a nor_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o say_v weems_n in_o his_o second_o volume_n p._n 4._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v call_v statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a ezek._n 20._o 25._o now_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v mediate_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v make_v priest_n after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n and_o therefore_o their_o office_n must_v be_v disannul_v for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n because_o god_n by_o his_o oath_n make_v he_o a_o surety_n and_o a_o unchangeable_a priest_n for_o our_o moral_a reconciliation_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o better_a testament_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o open_v the_o word_n better_a covenant_n mr._n norton_n make_v the_o first_o covenant_n with_o adam_n to_o be_v the_o old_a covenant_n but_o that_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o therefore_o i_o make_v the_o ceremonial_a covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n to_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o be_v old_a and_o to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o better_a new_a testament_n by_o his_o death_n heb._n 9_o 15._o his_o four_o argument_n examine_v be_v this_o in_o p._n 12._o either_o christ_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o elect_a for_o sin_n or_o the_o law_n remain_v for_o ever_o unsatisfied_a for_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o salvation_n itself_o that_o the_o elect_v satisfy_v it_o not_o in_o themselves_o reply_v 1_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o salvation_n
sin_n here_o man_n be_v take_v specifice_n for_o mankind_n 2_o say_v he_o man_z dies_z here_o the_o word_n man_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o elect_n be_v take_v numerice_n and_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o christ_n so_o it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o individual_a person_n as_o i_o have_v note_v former_o in_o answer_n to_o ezek._n 18._o 4._o in_o chap._n 6._o and_o so_o this_o elegant_a speech_n man_n sin_n and_o man_n die_v be_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o paralogism_n namely_o a_o deceitful_a sylogism_n paralogism_n this_o speech_n man_n sin_n and_o man_n die_v be_v but_o a_o paralogism_n which_o seem_v true_a when_o it_o be_v not_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 24._o this_o text_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v god_n judicial_a denunciation_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o reservation_n of_o his_o purpose_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o manuscript_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o his_o alteration_n from_o his_o manuscript_n to_o such_o a_o uncouth_a expression_n except_o it_o be_v to_o puzzle_v his_o reader_n reply_v 5._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o this_o reservation_n of_o god_n purpose_n be_v mention_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o hook_n in_o covenant_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n as_o his_o surety_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n christ_n as_o a_o surety_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o text_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o curse_n contain_v in_o it_o due_a to_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o four_o query_n in_o p._n 6._o which_o have_v be_v already_o examine_v and_o also_o by_o his_o dare_a expression_n in_o p._n 25._o if_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o text_n than_o the_o text_n be_v not_o true_a and_o a_o little_a after_o because_o elect_v sinner_n not_o die_v in_o their_o own_o person_n must_v die_v in_o their_o surety_n or_o else_o the_o text_n be_v not_o a_o truth_n modesty_n will_v rather_o have_v say_v or_o else_o the_o text_n be_v not_o true_o expound_v 2_o have_v mr._n norton_n say_v thus_o this_o text_n be_v god_n judicial_a deunciation_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v whole_o leave_v out_o his_o reservation_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v assent_v to_o he_o 3_o take_v the_o commination_n for_o the_o present_a event_n of_o adam_n sin_n event_n as_o gen_n 2._o 17._o respect_n eternal_a death_n so_o it_o speak_v rather_o of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n than_o of_o the_o event_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o present_a death_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o sin_n but_o take_v the_o commination_n as_o it_o respect_v eternal_a death_n as_o mr._n norton_n take_v it_o than_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o desert_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o not_o of_o the_o event_n to_o adam_n and_o his_o elect_a posterity_n for_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o event_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o so_o god_n be_v please_v to_o alter_v the_o event_n of_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o his_o grace_n declare_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o 4_o this_o reason_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o text_n have_v not_o any_o such_o reservation_n as_o above_o mention_v because_o the_o commination_n in_o this_o text_n must_v accord_v with_o other_o the_o like_a commination_n which_o do_v limit_v the_o curse_n threaten_v to_o the_o same_o numerical_a and_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v inherent_a and_o formal_a sinner_n as_o in_o deut._n 27._o 26._o gal._n 3._o 10._o ezek._n 18._o 4._o therefore_o to_o assert_v the_o suffering_n of_o hell_n torment_v from_o this_o text_n by_o one_o that_o never_o be_v a_o sinner_n inherent_o will_v have_v be_v hold_v a_o paradox_n in_o divinity_n to_o our_o forefather_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n from_o this_o text_n that_o never_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o first_o death_n never_o dead_a in_o sin_n can_v be_v no_o less_o i_o think_v than_o a_o monster_n in_o religion_n 5_o this_o reason_n also_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o first_o covenant_n justice_n though_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n yet_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a rule_n of_o relative_a justice_n can_v not_o contain_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_a justice_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n because_o it_o neither_o take_v in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n nor_o yet_o the_o duty_n nor_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o these_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n do_v add_v what_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v to_o add_v when_o he_o publish_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o 6_o this_o commination_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o do_v hold_v all_o the_o elect_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reprobate_n alike_o guilty_a of_o the_o death_n there_o threaten_v in_o case_n adam_n disobey_v by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n or_o thus_o both_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n be_v alike_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v alike_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n rom._n 3._o 19_o 20._o therefore_o the_o jure_fw-la they_o be_v both_o alike_o under_o the_o same_o curse_n though_o after_o a_o while_n the_o elect_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o eternal_a death_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n intervening_a gen._n 3._o 15._o rom_n 8._o 1._o gal._n 3._o 13._o col._n 2._o 14._o 1_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v alterable_a by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n this_o commination_n do_v speak_v of_o eternal_a death_n than_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o desert_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o event_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o elect._n sect_n 3._o this_o text_n say_v the_o dialogue_n do_v not_o comprehend_v jesus_n it_o gen_n 2_o 17._o do_v not_o comprehend_v christ_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o christ_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o for_o this_o text_n be_v part_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n respect_v the_o happiness_n they_o have_v by_o creation_n mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 24._o answer_n the_o dialogue_n thus_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v exclude_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o text._n reply_v 1_o though_o he_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o say_v he_o he_o be_v not_o exclude_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o text_n namely_o of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o or_o else_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o dialogue_n and_o he_o be_v also_o most_o confident_a that_o christ_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o that_o text_n or_o else_o say_v he_o in_o p._n 23._o the_o text_n be_v not_o true_a now_o if_o christ_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o text_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o then_o he_o must_v be_v contain_v either_o within_o the_o prohibition_n or_o else_o within_o the_o commination_n but_o he_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o either_o of_o these_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o but_o mr._n norton_n prove_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o text_n thus_o damnation_n say_v he_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o verse_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v damn_v reply_v 2._o if_o mr._n norton_n have_v parallel_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o gen._n 3._o 15._o he_o have_v hit_v the_o nail_n but_o because_o he_o do_v parallel_v it_o with_o gen._n 2._o 17._o he_o have_v miss_v it_o but_o to_o speak_v more_o full_o the_o word_n gospel_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o either_o strict_o for_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n only_o or_o second_o more_o large_o not_o only_o for_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n but_o also_o as_o comprehend_v other_o appurtenance_n belong_v to_o that_o covenant_n as_o ceremony_n or_o seal_n and_o so_o in_o case_n of_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n punishment_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o threaten_n of_o damnation_n
his_o death_n reply_v 20._o the_o dialogue_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n by_o his_o combater_n satan_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o his_o exceed_a natural_a fear_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o his_o agony_n but_o second_o in_o order_n to_o overcome_v that_o fear_n the_o dialogue_n do_v make_v his_o godly_a fear_n in_o his_o rational_a soul_n by_o put_v up_o strong_a prayer_n with_o cry_n and_o tear_n for_o the_o overcome_a of_o his_o natural_a fear_n to_o be_v another_o ground_n that_o do_v increase_v his_o violent_a sweat_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o three_o i_o make_v his_o pious_a care_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o suffering_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o exact_a obedience_n in_o all_o circumstance_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n without_o any_o diversion_n by_o satan_n provocation_n to_o be_v another_o circumstance_n that_o do_v aggravate_v his_o zeal_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o help_a cause_n to_o increase_v his_o sweat_n in_o his_o agony_n but_o mark_v this_o the_o dialogue_n do_v still_o make_v his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v no_o just_a cause_n give_v why_o mr._n norton_n shall_v say_v that_o my_o word_n be_v a_o secret_a acknowledgement_n that_o his_o fear_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o his_o exceed_a sorrow_n before_o his_o death_n death_n natural_a death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o by_o that_o justice_n subject_v to_o death_n 2_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n norton_n do_v so_o often_o charge_v the_o dialogue_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n natural_a death_n only_o see_v the_o dialogue_n do_v shun_v that_o word_n as_o altogether_o unfit_a to_o express_v the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o reply_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o mr._n norton_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o dialogue_n about_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n death_n natural_a death_n be_v that_o bodily_a death_n which_o be_v by_o god_n positive_a justice_n inflict_v on_o fall_v adam_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o which_o be_v now_o natural_a to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o natural_a death_n but_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o supreme_a positive_a law_n because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o orginal_a sin_n and_o so_o free_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n rom._n 5._o 13._o but_o by_o another_o positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o equal_a and_o reciprocal_a covenanter_n mr._n norton_n have_v go_v astray_o in_o his_o first_o foundation-proposition_n he_o stray_v further_a and_o further_o from_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n first_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v heap_v together_o and_o lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o page_n 83._o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n he_o stray_v further_a and_o further_o till_o he_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o to_o be_v his_o subjection_n to_o that_o curse_a bodily_a death_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o fall_v adam_n for_o their_o original_a sin_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o reply_n 3._o and_o 5._o a_o little_a before_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o a_o death_n of_o covenant_n only_o or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n atonement_n to_o the_o elect_n which_o no_o other_o man_n natural_a death_n in_o the_o world_n be_v beside_o and_o therefore_o the_o dialogue_n do_v right_o argue_v in_o page_n 6._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o include_v in_o that_o curse_a death_n that_o be_v threaten_v to_o fall_v adam_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o but_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o exemplify_v to_o adam_n by_o the_o death_n of_o some_o lamb_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o break_n of_o the_o devil_n headplot_n four_o verse_n before_o namely_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o 3_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n do_v increase_v aâony_n ain_n do_v make_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o aâony_n his_o sweat_n in_o his_o agony_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o luke_n 22._o 44._o and_o say_v ainsworth_n upon_o the_o word_n incense_n beat_n small_a in_o leu._n 16._o 12._o it_o figure_v the_o agony_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n luke_n 22._o 44_o heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o say_v trap_n in_o mat._n 26._o 36._o our_o saviour_n pray_v himself_o into_o a_o agony_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o strive_v in_o prayer_n even_o to_o a_o agony_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o col._n 4._o 12._o for_o earnest_a prayer_n be_v a_o earnest_n strive_v or_o wrestle_v it_o out_o with_o god_n rom._n 15._o 30._o and_o so_o jacob_n wrestle_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o with_o christ_n for_o a_o blessing_n gen._n 32._o 24._o heb._n 12._o 3_o 4._o 10._o rom._n 15._o 30._o deut._n 9_o 14._o ex._n 32._o 10._o and_o say_v ain_n in_o gen._n 32._o 24._o jacob_n wrestle_v or_o combat_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o rachel_n wrestle_v or_o combat_v with_o leah_n gen._n 30._o 8._o and_o so_o christ_n with_o excellent_a wrestle_v wrestle_v it_o out_o with_o satan_n he_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n in_o his_o fear_n and_o prayer_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n do_v often_o cause_v man_n to_o sweat_v though_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o by_o measure_n how_o much_o more_o fervent_a than_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v argue_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v utter_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n do_v increase_v his_o sweat_n in_o his_o agony_n until_o it_o trickle_v down_o like_a as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n nature_n itself_o without_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v strive_v itself_o into_o a_o sweaty_a agony_n as_o the_o physician_n that_o write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la respirationis_fw-la among_o gallen_n work_v attribute_n tom._n 7._o say_v it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o servant_n spirit_n do_v so_o dilate_v the_o pore_n of_o the_o body_n that_o blood_n pass_v by_o they_o and_o so_o the_o sweat_n may_v be_v bloody_a hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v thus_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n till_o his_o sweat_n may_v be_v bloody_a then_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n that_o have_v his_o natural_a fervency_n increase_v death_n also_o in_o reply_n 24._o you_o may_v see_v a_o example_n of_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n cause_v through_o the_o sudden_a fear_n of_o a_o ignominious_a death_n in_o his_o prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n provoke_v a_o bloody_a sweat_n from_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a which_o run_v if_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o strive_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n may_v cause_v man_n to_o sweat_v than_o it_o may_v cause_v our_o saviour_n pure_a humane_a nature_n to_o sweat_v much_o more_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o dialogue_n 4_o consider_v how_o terrible_a to_o nature_n death_n be_v at_o sometime_o but_o at_o sometime_o again_o not_o terrible_a after_o our_o saviour_n have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o matth._n 46._o mat._n 26._o 46._o 26._o 46._o arise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v namely_o to_o meet_v that_o ignominious_a death_n that_o a_o little_a before_o be_v so_o dreadful_a to_o my_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o put_v i_o into_o a_o agony_n but_o now_o i_o have_v obtain_v a_o confirmation_n to_o my_o nature_n against_o those_o fear_n and_o therefore_o 139._o see_v dr._n hall_n in_o his_o select_a thought_n p._n 139._o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v meet_v it_o which_o till_o he_o have_v pray_v say_v trap_n he_o great_o fear_v and_o say_v dr._n hall_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v natural_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v evil_a that_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v hear_v in_o
it_o be_v of_o a_o transcendent_a nature_n and_o therefore_o with_o great_a admiration_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v col._n 1._o 21_o 22._o what_o other_o death_n can_v the_o apostle_n mean_v do_v god_n ordain_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o the_o death_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n as_o mr._n norton_n say_v five_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o god_n reconciliation_n or_o atonement_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v believe_v sinner_n holy_a and_o righteous_a as_o in_o col._n 1._o 21_o 22._o you_o that_o be_v enemy_n he_o have_v now_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flâsh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o spotless_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o bro._n read_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n reconciliation_n or_o his_o forgiveness_n by_o his_o reconciliation_n do_v make_v a_o believe_a sinner_n not_o only_o without_o blemish_n and_o spotless_a but_o holy_a also_o and_o so_o the_o word_n sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v in_o ephes_n 5._o 27._o be_v synonimos_fw-la with_o the_o word_n holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n six_o i_o pray_v note_v this_o also_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o formal_a holiness_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n do_v first_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o personal_a unity_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v reason_n the_o case_n in_o p._n 146._o and_o so_o mr._n baxter_n do_v reason_n with_o molinaeus_n in_o p._n 183._o christ_n righteousness_n formal_o say_v he_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n say_v he_o make_v we_o not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o accident_n righteousness_n this_o section_n i_o have_v add_v only_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesi_n seven_o see_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o perfection_n do_v consist_v in_o action_n and_o see_v it_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o christ_n obedience_n be_v to_o be_v evidence_v not_o only_o by_o his_o perfect_a patience_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v formal_o do_v by_o his_o own_o priestly_a action_n and_o why_o then_o do_v mr._n norton_n detract_v so_o much_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o priestly_a action_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o ascribe_v the_o formality_n of_o it_o to_o physical_a cause_n only_o as_o his_o word_n repeat_v a_o little_a before_o do_v testify_v but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 83._o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o other_o death_n than_o what_o be_v inflict_v just_o for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 28._o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n norton_n shall_v detract_v so_o much_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n priestly_a action_n in_o make_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o coacted_n death_n according_a to_o god_n sentence_n denounce_v on_o fall_v adam_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o for_o as_o lupset_o say_v well_o in_o our_o death_n the_o body_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n leave_v the_o soul_n before_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o body_n by_o itself_o forsake_v life_n that_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o depart_v hence_o i_o infer_v what_o perfection_n of_o christ_n priestly_a active_a obedience_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o force_a death_n as_o this_o be_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n look_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o then_o we_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o death_n of_o covenant_n only_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v a_o active_a mediatorial_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o must_v be_v our_o mediator_n in_o his_o death_n but_o in_o reply_n 16._o i_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o this_o objection_n therefore_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o will_v yet_o once_o more_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1_o the_o long_a action_n of_o his_o bloody_a combat_n with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n give_v the_o name_n to_o his_o be_v kill_v and_o slay_v 2_o his_o last_o short_a act_n in_o breathe_v our_o send_v out_o or_o put_v out_o his_o immortal_a spirit_n when_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n give_v the_o name_n of_o formality_n to_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n when_o christ_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 46._o luk._n 23._o 46._o he_o do_v not_o breath_n out_o his_o soul_n through_o the_o decay_n of_o his_o natural_a spirit_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v when_o they_o say_v the_o same_o word_n as_o in_o psal_n 31._o 5._o nor_o as_o stephen_n do_v when_o he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v 5._o psa_fw-la 31._o 5._o my_o spirit_n act._n 7._o 59_o for_o their_o death_n be_v coacted_n by_o god_n justice_n on_o original_a sin_n gen._n 3._o 19_o but_o christ_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o coacted_n by_o weakness_n of_o nature_n by_o his_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n when_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n by_o which_o loud_a outcry_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o full_a strength_n of_o nature_n when_o he_o die_v as_o it_o be_v note_v before_o by_o mr._n white_a of_o dorchester_n and_o by_o mr._n trap_n and_o other_o and_o this_o last_o act_n give_v the_o formality_n 1_o to_o his_o obedience_n 2_o to_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n 3_o to_o the_o price_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v from_o exod._n 30._o 12._o it_o be_v god_n voluntary_a covenant_n that_o redemption_n exod._n 30._o 12_o 15_o 16._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n make_v the_o half_a shekel_n to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o this_o price_n be_v employ_v or_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o to_o buy_v public_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o life_n as_o i_o have_v open_v it_o in_o the_o dialogue_n p._n 86._o namely_o this_o price_n be_v account_v by_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o their_o life_n as_o vers_n 15_o and_o 16._o do_v declare_v and_o thus_o their_o life_n be_v redeem_v with_o a_o price_n and_o yet_o material_o it_o be_v not_o the_o full_a price_n of_o their_o life_n but_o formal_o it_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o their_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n free_a covenant_n in_o like_a sort_n god_n voluntary_a covenant_n and_o decree_n make_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o combat_n of_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a israel_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o their_o place_n and_o stead_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 143._o no_o âice_n can_v dispense_v in_o case_n of_o the_o antitype_n reply_v 29._o and_o why_o not_o be_v god_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n bind_v to_o punish_v sin_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v not_o he_o a_o supreme_a to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n open_v his_o eye_n and_o all_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v better_o into_o the_o force_n of_o god_n voluntary_a covenant_n for_o it_o be_v his_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n that_o do_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o full_a formal_a price_n in_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o nothing_o that_o be_v never_o so_o valuable_a in_o our_o eye_n can_v be_v make_v a_o full_a price_n formal_o in_o his_o esteem_n without_o his_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n do_v concur_v thereto_o conclusion_n from_o my_o several_a reply_v to_o the_o say_v three_o question_n 1_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v christ_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o
rather_o do_v he_o not_o pull_v it_o upon_o himself_o this_o speech_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o say_v he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o if_o it_o be_v say_v whensoever_o thou_o do_v wicked_o thou_o shall_v become_v wicked_a for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a but_o to_o be_v devoid_a of_o goodness_n or_o whensoever_o thou_o kill_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v be_v dead_a beside_o say_v he_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o deprive_v a_o creature_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o unholy_a unrighteous_a wicked_a evil_a these_o consideration_n i_o confess_v do_v amuse_v i_o at_o the_o present_a my_o conscience_n i_o bless_v god_n be_v tender_a of_o truth_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v myself_o at_o the_o present_a to_o the_o contrary_a i_o dare_v not_o oppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v at_o that_o present_a manifest_v myself_o to_o be_v convince_v but_o since_o then_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o find_v sufficient_a light_n to_o satisfy_v i_o that_o my_o first_o exposition_n in_o the_o dialogue_n be_v right_a though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v find_v it_o a_o point_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o bodily_a death_n and_o i_o see_v that_o mr._n baxter_n do_v also_o make_v it_o a_o query_n whether_o adam_n cast_v away_o god_n image_n or_o whether_o god_n take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o in_o his_o aphorism_n page_n 75._o but_o in_o page_n 34._o he_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o after_o adam_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o die_v spiritual_o by_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o comfort_n and_o so_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n image_n but_o so_o be_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o and_o i_o be_v the_o more_o enlighten_v and_o support_v in_o my_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o by_o p._n martyr_n answer_v to_o pigghius_n christ_n see_v p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 5._o 18._o original_a sin_n be_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n though_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o elect_a according_a to_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n be_v redeem_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n pigghius_n make_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n p._n martyr_n do_v answer_v thus_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n thereof_o be_v rather_o take_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heavenly_a giââ_n wherewith_o man_n be_v endow_v before_o his_o fall_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o this_o withdraw_n of_o grace_n come_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n although_o the_o blame_n say_v he_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o man_n lest_o a_o man_n shall_v straightway_o say_n that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o he_o have_v once_o withdraw_v his_o gift_n wherewith_o adam_n be_v adorn_v straightway_o vice_n and_o corruption_n follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n tindal_n also_o say_v in_o page_n 382._o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n this_o of_o peter_n martyr_n and_o sundry_a other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v much_o sway_n with_o i_o then_o also_o i_o consider_v that_o adam_n perfection_n be_v create_v to_o be_v but_o mutable_a until_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o course_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o lend_v he_o for_o a_o trial_n for_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o create_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v by_o eat_v that_o forbid_a fruit_n god_n in_o justice_n take_v they_o away_o but_o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o his_o free_a promise_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o elect_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o a_o last_a and_o permanent_a nature_n but_o god_n make_v no_o such_o promise_n to_o adam_n when_o he_o create_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n for_o he_o create_v he_o to_o be_v but_o of_o a_o mutable_a condition_n and_o therefore_o his_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v no_o otherwise_o but_o upon_o condition_n only_o of_o his_o obedience_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o that_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v break_v on_o his_o part_n by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o take_v away_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endow_v his_o nature_n at_o first_o in_o like_a sort_n at_o the_o first_o god_n give_v unto_o saul_n the_o spirit_n of_o government_n as_o a_o new_a qualification_n add_v to_o his_o former_a education_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 6._o 9_o but_o afterward_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o this_o spirit_n of_o government_n from_o he_o because_o he_o give_v it_o not_o otherwise_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v it_o for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n and_o command_v and_o have_v he_o continue_v to_o use_v it_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o shall_v still_o have_v enjoy_v it_o but_o when_o he_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o spare_v of_o agag_n than_o god_n take_v away_o this_o spirit_n of_o government_n from_o he_o and_o then_o saul_n grow_v wicked_a 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o and_o why_o may_v not_o god_n as_o well_o take_v away_o his_o create_a qualification_n from_o adam_n nature_n for_o his_o disobedience_n against_o his_o positive_a command_n as_o well_o as_o from_o saul_n for_o disobedience_n to_o his_o positive_a command_n conclusion_n 1_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v sound_n and_o good_a as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v then_o mr._n nortons_n second_o proposition_n and_o all_o his_o other_o proposition_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_n justice_n do_v fall_n to_o the_o ground_n 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o death_n eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a punishment_n to_o the_o first_o plritual_a death_n both_o the_o bodily_a and_o eternal_a death_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v but_o accidental_a punishment_n to_o the_o first_o spiritual_a death_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o first_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o essential_a and_o substantial_a curse_n that_o be_v first_o threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o or_o thus_o adam_n disobedience_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o sin_n &_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o sin_n be_v afterward_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o bodily_a death_n though_o god_n be_v please_v to_o sanctify_v that_o punishment_n to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o now_o through_o faith_n they_o have_v hope_n in_o their_o death_n to_o change_v for_o the_o better_a but_o the_o say_v bodily_a death_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o misery_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o promise_a seed_n for_o when_o god_n ordain_v death_n he_o ordain_v judgement_n to_o succeed_v it_o heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o this_o be_v the_o distribution_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n bathe_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3._o 36._o 3_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_a justice_n for_o man_n redemption_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o gen._n 2._o 17._o but_o from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n of_o god_n secret_a will_v not_o yet_o reveal_v to_o adam_n till_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o secret_a will_v but_o now_o reveal_v be_v that_o the_o formality_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o separate_a his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o formality_n of_o all_o satisfaction_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o and_o heb._n 10._o 4_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o defer_v my_o examination_n of_o mr._n norton_n exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o to_o chap._n 10._o his_o five_o
chap._n 2._o and_o this_o forgiveness_n both_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o his_o covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o elect_a be_v call_v god_n righteousness_n in_o rom._n 3._o and_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o for_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o just_a and_o righteous_a when_o he_o perform_v his_o covenant_n of_o forgiveness_n make_v first_o to_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o so_o make_v also_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o new_a covenant_n as_o when_o he_o do_v execute_v his_o vindicative_a threaten_n upon_o the_o impenitent_a and_o therefore_o such_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n may_v by_o faith_n call_v upon_o god_n to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n namely_o of_o his_o gracious_a forgiveness_n this_o exposition_n how_o god_n be_v just_a have_v a_o more_o firm_a foundation_n in_o this_o text_n of_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o than_o mr._n nortons_n exposition_n have_v the_o examination_n of_o rom._n 3._o 26._o to_o declare_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n or_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o 26._o rom._n 3_o 26._o jesus_n this_o text_n mr._n norton_n do_v put_v both_o in_o the_o frontispiece_n and_o also_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n and_o he_o do_v repeat_v it_o sundry_a other_o time_n also_o in_o his_o book_n as_o the_o mirror_n of_o his_o tenent_n as_o in_o page_n 4._o 17._o 40._o 55._o 213._o 246._o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o think_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o confirm_v his_o sense_n because_o he_o have_v bestow_v but_o little_a pain_n in_o his_o exposition_n mr._n norton_n make_v god_n to_o be_v just_a in_o this_o text_n because_o he_o exact_v such_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n from_o christ_n our_o surety_n material_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v to_o sinner_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o suffering_n to_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o he_o call_v the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_n justice_n reply_n i_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v therefore_o make_v god_n to_o be_v call_v just_o in_o this_o text_n because_o he_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n in_o forgive_a believe_a sinner_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n sake_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o god_n secret_a will_n and_o reveal_v only_o in_o his_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o not_o in_o his_o moral_a law_n for_o his_o positive_a law_n do_v often_o differ_v yea_o they_o be_v often_o contrary_a to_o his_o moral_n law_n and_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o his_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n in_o chap._n 2._o and_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v show_v that_o god_n secret_a will_n declare_v only_o in_o his_o positive_a law_n and_o not_o in_o his_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o his_o relative_n justice_n 2_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o judicious_a that_o there_o pass_v a_o voluntary_a covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o that_o god_n do_v first_o declare_v this_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o namely_o that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o utter_a 15._o gen._n 3._o 15._o enmity_n between_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v full_a liberty_n to_o deceive_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o pervert_v his_o obedience_n if_o he_o can_v by_o fraud_n as_o he_o have_v do_v adam_n or_o by_o force_n in_o put_v he_o to_o a_o ignominious_a violent_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a but_o god_n declare_v also_o that_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o devil_n headplot_n by_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torture_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o doubtless_o be_v exemplify_v covenant_n the_o ground_n of_o full_a and_o just_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n be_v not_o by_o pay_v our_o full_a debt_n material_o but_o formal_o that_o god_n do_v accept_v for_o full_a and_o just_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v constitute_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n to_o adam_n by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o lamb_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o as_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o as_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o this_o promise_a seed_n for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v call_v full_a satisfaction_n but_o that_o only_a that_o be_v so_o make_v by_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n for_o the_o half_a shekel_n in_o exod._n 30_o 12._o be_v call_v the_o price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o life_n but_o any_o man_n may_v see_v by_o psal_n 49._o 8._o that_o material_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a price_n until_o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n formal_o only_a by_o god_n voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o this_o see_v more_o in_o chap._n 14._o sect._n at_o reply_n 8._o 3_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o say_a combat_n and_o sacrifice_n on_o christ_n part_n be_v in_o scripture_n phrase_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o meritorious_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v god_n the_o father_n to_o perform_v his_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v atone_v and_o reconcile_v to_o believe_a sinner_n by_o forgive_a their_o sin_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o on_o god_n the_o father_n part_n be_v often_o in_o scripture-phrase_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o 26._o verse_n i_o will_v propound_v and_o answer_v these_o two_o query_n 1_o how_o god_n declare_v his_o justice_n at_o this_o time_n 2_o why_o at_o this_o time_n 1_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n declare_v his_o justice_n that_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o its_o coherence_n with_o verse_n 25._o and_o there_o it_o 25._o rom._n 3._o 25._o be_v say_v that_o god_n declare_v his_o justice_n in_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v covenant_v to_o and_o with_o christ_n that_o if_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o in_o that_o humane_a nature_n to_o combat_v with_o the_o enemy_n satan_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o will_v still_o continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n and_o at_o last_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o mercy-seat_n and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o sinner_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v god_n justice_n or_o his_o righteousness_n to_o remit_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o and_o more_o full_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o heb._n 8._o 12._o 2_o this_o very_a name_n his_o propitiatory_a whence_o god_n declare_v 16._o christ_n be_v god_n mercy-seat_n in_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n heb._n 4._o 16._o his_o justice_n in_o remit_v sin_n do_v plain_o tell_v we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v that_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o solutio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la but_o tantidem_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n or_o else_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v declare_v his_o justice_n from_o his_o propitiatory_a or_o from_o his_o mercy-seat_n or_o from_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o christ_n by_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v call_v in_o heb._n 4._o 16._o if_o christ_n satisfaction_n have_v be_v solutio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o fit_o say_v that_o god_n declare_v his_o justice_n from_o his_o justice-seat_n and_o not_o from_o his_o mercy-seat_n but_o because_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v by_o the_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n make_v to_o be_v the_o tantidem_fw-la for_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o former_a instance_n of_o the_o half_a shekel_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o full_a
his_o rage_n that_o he_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a for_o a_o wicked_a malefactor_n these_o thing_n i_o bring_v to_o exemplify_v my_o meaning_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a penal_a death_n inflict_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o distribution_n but_o it_o be_v a_o death_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n have_v merit_n a_o description_n of_o christ_n merit_n respect_n unto_o the_o curse_n accidental_o because_o his_o combater_n satan_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o make_v he_o a_o sinner_n and_o so_o to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o put_v he_o to_o a_o ignominious_a and_o curse_a death_n and_o so_o to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n if_o he_o can_v but_o because_o christ_n continue_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n therefore_o he_o merit_v the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o merit_n whereby_o god_n make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n penal_a curse_n as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v do_v utter_o destroy_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o bernard_n say_v above_o and_o as_o you_o may_v see_v further_o in_o ch._n 12._o at_o reply_n 17._o it_o be_v appoint_v say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27_o 28._o this_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o appoint_v till_o after_o adam_n conversion_n 28_o heb._n 9_o 27_o 28_o for_o his_o conversion_n be_v set_v out_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o his_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o threaten_v till_o four_o verse_n after_o namely_o in_o verse_n 19_o this_o appointment_n be_v for_o mankind_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v namely_o to_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v in_o heb._n 9_o 27._o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o christ_n to_o die_v by_o that_o sentence_n but_o he_o vary_v that_o phrase_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v so_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o many_o thereby_o show_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o to_o be_v of_o a_o differ_a nature_n from_o our_o compulsory_a death_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o many_o in_o procure_v god_n free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o then_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o as_o christ_n beget_n be_v not_o like_o our_o beget_n so_o his_o death_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v not_o like_o our_o death_n for_o though_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o his_o combat_v with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n so_o also_o in_o the_o point_n of_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o mediator_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o not_o by_o satan_n power_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v god_n willing_a more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o psal_n 22._o 1._o and_o to_o matth._n 27._o 46._o 2_o i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o distribution_n of_o death_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n by_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o inflict_v the_o evil_a thing_n in_o the_o commination_n but_o this_o i_o have_v already_o deny_v and_o give_v my_o reason_n in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3._o ãâã_d and_o in_o chap_n 4._o and_o therefore_o now_o i_o will_v only_o propound_v three_o question_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o learned_a for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n q._n 1._o whereas_o mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 21_o make_v death_n in_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o sin_n in_o their_o several_a branch_n together_o with_o the_o evil_n of_o affliction_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o commination_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o proper_a wage_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 21._o and_o 6._o 23._o my_o first_o question_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o whether_o mr._n norton_n be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la namely_o of_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o sin_n second_o whereas_o he_o do_v apply_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o his_o death_n to_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n some_o to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o some_o to_o the_o elect_n in_o differ_v respect_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la namely_o in_o the_o event_n and_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o that_o in_o a_o various_a manner_n namely_o one_o way_n on_o the_o elect_n and_o another_o way_n on_o the_o reprobate_n quest_n 2._o in_o judge_v what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v essential_a to_o adam_n sin_n as_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o curse_n as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n whether_o be_v it_o more_o suitable_a to_o look_v at_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v both_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v see_v the_o curse_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o relation_n to_o the_o elect_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o gospel_n intercede_v quest_n 3._o in_o consider_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o death_n which_o of_o they_o be_v essential_a and_o flow_v natural_o either_o from_o adam_n first_o sin_n or_o from_o our_o original_a sin_n as_o a_o proper_a effect_n from_o the_o cause_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v accidental_a not_o flow_v from_o sin_n as_o sin_n as_o mr._n nortons_n distribution_n speak_v but_o rather_o accidental_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n if_o these_o question_n be_v right_o resolve_v and_o right_o apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o agitation_n the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v much_o easy_a and_o i_o conceive_v my_o exposition_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o will_v give_v great_a light_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o these_o âhree_o question_n sect_n 2._o now_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o more_o particular_o in_o p._n 23._o say_v mr._n norton_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v be_v this_o if_o man_n sin_n man_n shall_v die_v either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o reprobate_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o elect_n according_a to_o the_o distribution_n above_o so_o be_v the_o text_n a_o full_a and_o universal_a truth_n man_n sin_n and_o man_n die_v reply_v 3_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n say_v if_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o the_o text_n be_v a_o full_a and_o universal_a truth_n 20._o ezek_n 18._o 4_o 20._o for_o this_o law_n be_v give_v as_o a_o universal_a law_n to_o adam_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o he_o touch_v man_n nature_n in_o general_n and_o therefore_o it_o hold_v all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n alike_o guilty_a of_o death_n namely_o of_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n though_o it_o please_v god_n afterward_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o in_o the_o second_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o second_o therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o text_n do_v intend_v die_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n our_o surety_n for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v die_v our_o death_n in_o sin_n but_o his_o death_n be_v whole_o found_v in_o another_o covenant_n namely_o in_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v before_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o speech_n this_o text_n be_v a_o universal_a and_o full_a truth_n man_n sin_n and_o man_n die_v reply_v 4._o in_o this_o speech_n he_o confound_v himself_o for_o he_o take_v the_o word_n man_n ambiguous_o 1_o say_v he_o man_n
witness_n in_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o and_o peruse_v also_o dr._n hammonds_n annotation_n on_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o and_o on_o heb._n 12._o 1_o 2._o prize_n imputation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o voluntary_a combat_n do_v lose_v the_o prize_n and_o on_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 8._o and_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o greek_a in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o be_v the_o same_o by_o which_o the_o seventy_o translate_v gen._n 30._o 8._o with_o excellent_a wrastling_n have_v i_o wrestle_v namely_o for_o the_o mastery_n and_o victory_n and_o so_o also_o our_o large_a annotation_n on_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o say_a wound_n bruise_n and_o blood_n shed_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o any_o vindicative_a sin_n punishment_n may_v be_v suffer_v without_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n punishment_n from_o the_o master_n of_o the_o prize_n but_o as_o voluntary_a trial_n of_o their_o manhood_n of_o their_o patience_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o law_n 3_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o wound_n and_o bruise_n mention_v in_o isa_n 53._o 5._o 10._o etc._n etc._n which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v he_o shall_v suffer_v from_o satan_n christ_n god_n do_v wound_n and_o bruise_v christ_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o hâe_v give_v satan_n leave_v to_o do_v his_o worst_a unto_o christ_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o i_o confess_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o bruise_a or_o peârced_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o be_v different_a from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o isa_n 59_o 5._o 10._o but_o yet_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o bruise_n of_o christ_n by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n isaiaâ_n say_v he_o be_v wound_v and_o bruise_v for_o our_o transgiession_n namely_o by_o satan_n at_o god_n appointment_n and_o because_o christ_n do_v voluntary_o undertake_v this_o combat_n with_o satan_n therefore_o god_n do_v also_o covenant_n that_o his_o bruise_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o for_o our_o heal_n and_o so_o in_o verse_n 10._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v hiâ_n and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n namely_o according_a to_o god_n prediction_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o but_o god_n do_v not_o bruise_v he_o by_o his_o immediate_a wrath_n he_o be_v not_o press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v for_o to_o be_v press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v to_o be_v force_v to_o suffer_v by_o violence_n job_n do_v acknowledge_v when_o the_o devil_n destroy_v his_o cattle_n and_o child_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o take_v these_o thing_n from_o he_o job_n 1._o 21._o and_o say_v when_o the_o devil_n smite_v he_o full_a of_o boil_v the_o band_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v touch_v i_o job_n 19_o 1._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v satan_n that_o do_v smite_v he_o with_o boil_v job_n 2._o 7._o so_o god_n be_v say_v by_o isaiah_n to_o delight_v to_o bruise_v christ_n and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n because_o god_n deliver_v christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o combat_v for_o the_o victory_n act._n 2._o 23._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o namely_o to_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o combat_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v power_n to_o pilate_n to_o condemn_v christ_n joh._n 19_o 11._o and_o so_o god_n deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n matth._n 27._o 45._o to_o do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o the_o council_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v act._n 4._o 28._o and_o his_o father_n give_v he_o the_o cup_n of_o all_o these_o affliction_n job_n 18._o 11._o because_o he_o declare_v that_o satan_n shall_v have_v this_o liberty_n and_o power_n gen._n 3._o 15._o yea_o christ_n deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n job_n 18._o 4._o 8._o and_o christ_n do_v often_o foretell_v his_o suffering_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o unto_o death_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o scourge_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o shall_v kill_v he_o mat._n 16._o 21._o mar._n 10._o 33_o 34._o luke_n 18._o 31_o 32_o 33._o luke_n 24._o 7._o 25_o 26_o 44_o 46._o act._n 13._o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o all_o this_o christ_n do_v undergo_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o therefore_o not_o from_o god_n wrath_n 4_o this_o do_v clear_o exemplify_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v meritorious_a 5_o this_o do_v also_o clear_o exemplify_v how_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v punishment_n without_o the_o judicial_a imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o by_o god_n 6_o this_o also_o do_v exemplify_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a to_o sinner_n in_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o rom._n 3._o 26._o namely_o because_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n covenant_v with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n that_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o combat_n with_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v his_o reconciliation_n to_o believe_a sinner_n as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v perform_v this_o combat_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n god_n be_v say_v to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n in_o remit_v their_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 3._o 26._o but_o still_o mr._n norton_n object_v in_o page_n 41._o thus_o have_v christ_n suffer_v death_n without_o sin_n impute_v his_o death_n can_v not_o have_v be_v call_v a_o punishment_n reply_v 13._o in_o the_o former_a description_n of_o punishment_n suffer_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n he_o may_v see_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o mr._n norton_n say_v in_o page_n 140._o though_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o a_o male_a factor_n be_v clear_o distinct_a in_o themselves_o yet_o your_o distinguish_n between_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o as_o a_o malefactor_n be_v unfound_a reply_v 14._o though_o it_o be_v unsound_a in_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unsound_a in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n let_v the_o former_a scripture_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o be_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n 1_o he_o must_v die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n for_o god_n have_v arm_v satan_n with_o authority_n to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o vild_a malefactor_n and_o to_o crucify_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a and_o yet_o 2_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v finish_v all_o those_o suffering_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n he_o must_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n teach_v by_o the_o death_n of_o some_o lamb_n by_o his_o priestly_a power_n even_o by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o suffering_n offer_v his_o vital_a soul_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n both_o his_o nature_n do_v concur_v to_o make_v his_o death_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n only_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n argument_n lie_v in_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o thus_o the_o dialogue_n do_v make_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o malefactor_n and_o a_o mediator_n to_o be_v clear_o distinct_a 7_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o outward_a suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n in_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v by_o isaiah_n to_o be_v wound_v or_o tormient_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o to_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o thus_o peter_n must_v be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o punishment_n in_o his_o combat_n with_o
context_n and_o scripture_n these_o word_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n only_o of_o the_o righeousness_n typify_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n reply_v 4._o most_o vain_a be_v the_o shift_n of_o mr._n norton_n endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o place_n by_o interpret_n the_o word_n law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n both_o against_o the_o text_n context_n and_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o context_n for_o the_o three_o verse_n have_v a_o close_a dependence_n on_o rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v blame_v the_o jew_n for_o trust_v to_o their_o outward_a ceremonial_a work_n chief_o though_o they_o trust_v also_o to_o their_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o mâses_n israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a righteousness_n that_o be_v typify_v by_o their_o legal_a righteousness_n because_o with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v not_o couple_v faith_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n tindal_n on_o the_o word_n righteousness_n in_o rom._n 10._o 3._o say_v thus_o in_o pag._n 381._o the_o jew_n seek_v righteousness_n in_o their_o ceremony_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o not_o for_o to_o justify_v they_o but_o to_o describe_v and_o paint_v christ_n unto_o they_o mark_v that_o he_o make_v the_o word_n law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o to_o relate_v to_o their_o ceremony_n ibidem_fw-la they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o righteousness_n that_o come_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n to_o all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o coherence_n between_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o rom._n 9_o 31._o and_o from_o this_o coherence_n it_o follow_v in_o this_o four_o verse_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n second_o p._n martyr_n on_o rom._n 9_o 31._o say_v of_o the_o former_a interpretation_n thus_o 580._o rom._n 9_o 31._o in_o his_o com._n pl_z par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 580._o indeed_o i_o dislike_v it_o not_o and_o in_o his_o common_a place_n he_o do_v expound_v the_o word_n law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o not_o as_o mr._n norton_n do_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o moses_n have_v respect_n chief_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o 19_o and_o see_v wotton_n de_fw-fr reconc_fw-fr peccat_fw-la par_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 19_o mr._n wotton_n tread_v in_o his_o step_n and_o vindiciae_fw-la fidei_fw-la cite_v several_a other_o orthodox_n to_o that_o opinion_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 160._o three_o grotius_n expound_v the_o law_n of_o work_n in_o rom._n 3._o 27._o 27._o grotius_n in_o his_o war_n and_o peace_n p_o 24._o rom._n 3._o 27._o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n quite_o contrary_a to_o mr._n nortons_n exposition_n for_o mr._n norton_n do_v expound_v this_o word_n law_n in_o p._n 177._o and_o 189._o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n but_o according_a to_o grotius_n and_o according_a to_o âruth_n it_o must_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o legal_a justification_n from_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n when_o they_o appear_v in_o god_n holy_a presence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o outward_a justification_n when_o they_o come_v into_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n as_o well_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n for_o their_o moral_a justification_n in_o his_o presence_n both_o here_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o in_o time_n namely_o when_o the_o prophet_n cease_v the_o carnal_a jew_n abuse_v this_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o they_o do_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n by_o trust_v to_o it_o as_o well_o for_o their_o moral_n as_o for_o their_o ceremonial_a justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o against_o this_o sort_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n dispute_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n etc._n etc._n behold_v say_v the_o hebrew_n doctor_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n you_o shall_v keep_v my_o statute_n and_o all_o my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o our_o wise_a man_n have_v say_v that_o keep_v and_o do_v must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o statute_n 15._o see_v ain_n in_o leu._n 5._o 15._o as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o judgement_n they_o be_v commandment_n the_o reason_n or_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v manifest_a and_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o do_v of_o they_o be_v know_v in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o forbid_v to_o rob_v and_o to_o shed_v blood_n and_o the_o commandment_n to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n but_o the_o statute_n or_o ordinance_n be_v commandment_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n every_o one_o general_o be_v statute_n or_o ordinance_n and_o our_o wise_a man_n have_v say_v that_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o world_n do_v continue_v for_o by_o do_v the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n righteous_a man_n be_v make_v worthy_a of_o life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o law_n set_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o statute_n first_o say_v and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o leu._n 18._o 5._o by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a testimony_n which_o may_v be_v cite_v from_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n we_o may_v see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n how_o the_o carnal_a jew_n understand_v the_o word_n law_n namely_o of_o all_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o moses_n but_o chief_o and_o principal_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o say_a ordinance_n which_o be_v indeed_o give_v they_o for_o their_o outward_a justification_n and_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n paul_n be_v make_v alive_a until_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o sinful_a condition_n by_o the_o spiritual_a application_n of_o the_o law_n to_o his_o conscience_n phil._n 3._o 9_o and_o then_o from_o the_o typical_a he_o see_v his_o inward_a justification_n and_o second_o this_o be_v worth_a mark_v as_o i_o mention_v before_o that_o in_o their_o legal_a justification_n no_o actual_a holiness_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o but_o only_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v purge_v from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v their_o justice_n or_o justification_n when_o they_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a do_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o kind_a of_o sanctification_n be_v obtain_v by_o their_o ceremonial_a purifying_n which_o do_v procure_v god_n atonement_n in_o forgive_a sin_n and_o no_o other_o sanctification_n be_v ordain_v for_o their_o legal_a justification_n natural_a philosopher_n say_v peter_n martyr_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o absolution_n of_o god_n procure_v by_o sacrifice_n do_v make_v man_n righteous_a and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o call_v it_o our_o righteousness_n meditation_n p._n martyr_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o his_o last_o explanation_n of_o justification_n and_o therefore_o though_o his_o former_a expression_n do_v somewhat_o differ_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v on_o as_o on_o what_o he_o say_v here_o in_o his_o last_o meditation_n but_o you_o may_v see_v that_o peter_n martyr_n hold_v according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n that_o the_o pacify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o procure_n of_o his_o atonement_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n righteousness_n i_o say_v this_o way_n of_o justification_n god_n be_v please_v to_o ordain_v by_o his_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o typify_v by_o his_o positive_a covenant_n of_o work_n with_o the_o jew_n 1_o it_o be_v his_o voluntary_a covenant_n with_o christ_n that_o upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o believe_a sinner_n by_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v justify_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n by_o his_o gracious_a forgiveness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v
a_o true_a bodily_a death_n in_o opposition_n to_o mr._n nortons_n spiritual_a death_n with_o this_o explanation_n that_o his_o death_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o bodily_a death_n that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o mediatorial_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n if_o mr._n norton_n have_v not_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a blind_v with_o prejudice_n against_o the_o dialogue_n he_o can_v not_o so_o often_o have_v mistake_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n as_o i_o have_v note_v it_o also_o elsewhere_o yea_o in_o page_n 153._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o only_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 57_o christ_n mere_a inability_n as_o man_n to_o prevent_v death_n by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n or_o other_o man_n inability_n thereto_o and_o that_o at_o such_o time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o want_v on_o their_o part_n neither_o be_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v continuance_n of_o life_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o death_n such_o as_o be_v the_o present_a case_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v long_o before_o the_o case_n of_o isaak_n and_o sometime_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o martyr_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v give_v up_o their_o life_n with_o joy_n can_v be_v look_v at_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o he_o or_o their_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n reply_v 6._o i_o shall_v speak_v the_o brief_a to_o this_o inference_n because_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o reply_n 3_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v privilege_v from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o from_o all_o other_o misery_n by_o nature_n but_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a love_n to_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v fall_v in_o adam_n that_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o to_o combat_v with_o satan_n that_o have_v a_o commission_n give_v he_o to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a with_o a_o ignominious_a death_n and_o therefore_o he_o covenant_v to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o fear_v and_o abhor_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o usage_n for_o the_o salvation_n sake_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o say_v rutherfurd_a on_o the_o covenant_n page_n 342._o god_n by_o a_o permissive_a decree_n appoint_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o approve_v and_o command_a will_n he_o do_v neither_o will_n the_o crucify_a of_o his_o son_n but_o forbid_v and_o hate_v it_o as_o execrable_a murder_n 1_o then_o consider_v christ_n trouble_a natural_a fear_n of_o death_n material_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o ignominy_n and_o torture_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n according_a to_o god_n declare_v permission_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o then_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o sensitive_a soul_n to_o be_v tender_o and_o eminent_o touch_v with_o a_o tremble_a fear_n and_o with_o a_o manifest_a abhor_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o usage_n 2_o but_o consider_v his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n formal_o namely_o with_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o by_o god_n covenant_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o merit_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o rational_a soul_n not_o to_o fear_v but_o earnest_o to_o desire_v to_o perform_v this_o combat_n with_o satan_n and_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v his_o worst_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o say_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n heb._n 10._o and_o i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n this_o type_n of_o my_o death_n before_o i_o suffer_v 3_o christ_n humane_a nature_n know_v perfect_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o god_n have_v arm_v the_o devil_n against_o he_o with_o a_o express_a permission_n to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n and_o to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a and_o in_o this_o combat_n he_o know_v it_o be_v the_o declare_a will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v encounter_v he_o not_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o with_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o infirmity_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o covenant_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o express_v and_o manifest_v his_o trouble_a natural_a fear_n of_o such_o a_o unnatural_a usage_n and_o according_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o his_o three_o apostle_n that_o he_o take_v with_o he_o to_o be_v witness_n that_o he_o do_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_o heavy_a say_v unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o to_o the_o death_n mat._n 26_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 39_o mat._n 26._o 38_o 39_o and_o then_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o from_o they_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o this_o request_n he_o make_v three_o time_n over_o because_o it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o that_o cup_n shall_v pass_v from_o he_o namely_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o natural_a fear_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o dialogue_n page_n 46._o that_o the_o word_n cup_n be_v put_v for_o a_o measure_n or_o portion_n of_o any_o thing_n either_o of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n or_o of_o ignominy_n and_o pain_n or_o of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v very_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a and_o therefore_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o do_v so_o earnest_o deprecate_v be_v the_o cup_n or_o measure_n or_o portion_n of_o his_o present_a natural_a fear_n he_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n as_o i_o apprehend_v deprecate_v his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n but_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_v which_o his_o sensitive_a soul_n have_v of_o it_o at_o this_o present_a and_o he_o be_v hear_v and_o deliver_v from_o his_o natural_a fear_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n by_o his_o own_o will_n desire_n and_o power_n as_o he_o have_v covenant_v joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o confirmation_n by_o his_o sweat_a prayer_n against_o this_o his_o natural_a fear_n then_o when_o the_o band_n be_v come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o he_o be_v fearless_a and_o say_v unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n again_o into_o its_o place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o 54._o mat._n 26_o 52_o 53_o 54._o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o etc._n etc._n say_v that_o i_o must_v be_v thus_o apprehend_v condemn_a and_o execute_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v i_o must_v be_v thus_o use_v as_o you_o shall_v now_o see_v i_o to_o be_v by_o these_o arch-instrument_n of_o satan_n yea_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n even_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o voluntary_a decree_n and_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v be_v voluntary_a also_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o combat_n and_o not_o admit_v of_o any_o obstruction_n to_o my_o combarter_n by_o thy_o sword_n he_o must_v by_o god_n declare_v permission_n have_v his_o liberty_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o provoke_v my_o patience_n and_o i_o must_v do_v my_o duty_n by_o continue_v constant_a in_o my_o obedience_n through_o all_o his_o assault_n but_o john_n do_v relate_v our_o saviour_n 1â_n joh._n 18._o 1â_n word_n to_o peter_n thus_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o namely_o that_o portion_n of_o my_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a suffering_n which_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v i_o to_o undergo_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v it_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o here_o you_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o now_o dread_a this_o cup_n of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a suffering_n as_o he_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o cup_n in_o matth._n 26_o 37._o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o natural_a infirmity_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v appear_v but_o now_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a after_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o request_n that_o
that_o from_o the_o pitch_v of_o the_o field_n of_o old_a gen._n 3._o 15._o thou_o shall_v pierce_v he_o in_o the_o heel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o pang_n of_o hell_n that_o christ_n feel_v within_o he_o as_o for_o the_o assault_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o see_v enlarge_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n this_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n declaration_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o do_v full_o accord_v with_o the_o dialogue_n 2_o mr._n robert_n wilmot_n in_o his_o manuscript_n on_o haide_n say_v thus_o on_o the_o word_n always_o in_o act._n 2._o 25._o always_o say_v he_o even_o in_o his_o forest_n agony_n 1_o before_o the_o sweaty_a agony_n his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v yet_o than_o he_o call_v god_n father_n joh._n 12._o 27._o 2_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o agony_n he_o can_v still_o call_v god_n father_n luk._n 22._o 44._o and_o in_o joh._n 11._o 42._o he_o say_v he_o know_v god_n hear_v he_o always_o and_o therefore_o even_o then_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v comfort_n 3_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d most_o grievous_o torment_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d abundant_o sorrowful_a or_o round_v about_o with_o sorrow_n yet_o than_o he_o can_v still_o call_v god_n father_n matth._n 26._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 42._o 4_o when_o the_o betrayer_n be_v come_v and_o the_o band_n have_v seize_v on_o he_o yet_o then_o also_o he_o utter_v word_n of_o sure_a comfort_n and_o confidence_n mat._n 26._o 53._o think_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o peter_n that_o i_o can_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v before_o i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 5_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o do_v not_o the_o very_a forefront_n of_o that_o speech_n ascertain_v we_o that_o he_o have_v even_o then_o comfort_n in_o his_o god_n mat._n â7_n 46._o 6_o have_v he_o not_o strong_a comfort_n in_o god_n his_o father_n at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n when_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luk._n 23._o 46._o if_o then_o through_o all_o his_o suffering_n he_o can_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n as_o we_o see_v and_o know_v his_o father_n hear_v he_o ever_o then_o sure_o he_o have_v comfort_n in_o his_o father_n ever_o yea_o if_o through_o all_o his_o suffering_n he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o fiducial_a and_o cordial_a name_n father_n we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o he_o conceive_v and_o apply_v the_o comfort_n contain_v in_o the_o name_n when_o ever_o he_o do_v mention_v the_o name_n else_o how_o conceive_v we_o that_o his_o heart_n and_o mouth_n do_v go_v together_o these_o observation_n of_o mr._n wilmot_n do_v evidence_n that_o christ_n mind_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o dreadful_a sense_n of_o the_o righteous_a wrath_n of_o god_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a as_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v sect_n 5._o christ_n agony_n and_o luk._n 22._o 44._o examine_v mr._n norton_n in_o pag._n 63._o do_v thus_o abbreviate_v the_o dialogue_n word_n if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o agony_n be_v well_o weigh_v say_v the_o dialogue_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o his_o father_n wrath_n but_o from_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n only_o because_o he_o must_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n can_v bear_v he_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v add_v to_o these_o pain_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v often_o cause_n man_n to_o sweat_v and_o earnest_a prayer_n do_v often_o cause_n man_n to_o sweat_v as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o must_v full_o and_o whole_o overcome_v his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n by_o his_o prayer_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o he_o to_o strive_v in_o prayer_n until_o he_o have_v overcome_v it_o mr._n norton_n do_v thus_o answer_v in_o p._n 64._o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n can_v bear_v without_o sin_n because_o the_o object_n of_o that_o fear_n may_v be_v and_o be_v exceed_v penal_a spiritual_a death_n be_v a_o great_a object_n of_o fear_n incomparable_o reply_v 19_o i_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o this_o very_a answer_n in_o substance_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o yet_o i_o reply_v further_o with_o the_o dialogue_n that_o the_o law_n of_o mediatorship_n do_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v our_o nature_n together_o with_o our_o true_a natural_a but_o yet_o sinless_a infirmity_n gen._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 4._o 15._o and_o see_v he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o nature_n and_o natural_a affection_n be_v transcendent_a in_o he_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o those_o transscendent_a natural_a passion_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o abhor_v death_n more_o than_o any_o sinful_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v often_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o his_o speech_n often_o itterate_v to_o his_o disciple_n about_o his_o ignominious_a death_n and_o suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o his_o death_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n he_o do_v more_o pathetical_o express_v his_o natural_a dread_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o first_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o then_o to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n matth._n 26._o 37_o 38._o for_o he_o know_v by_o god_n declare_v will_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o god_n have_v arm_v the_o devil_n with_o power_n to_o apprehend_v he_o to_o condemn_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o that_o ignominious_a torture_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n i_o say_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o usage_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o work_v a_o great_a dread_n and_o abhor_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o like_a can_v do_v to_o we_o because_o of_o the_o pure_a constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o i_o have_v note_v it_o in_o sect._n 1_o our_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v become_v the_o slave_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v abhor_v it_o with_o so_o much_o true_a natural_a detestation_n as_o the_o pure_a nature_n of_o christ_n may_v do_v and_o do_v and_o therefore_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v transcendent_a to_o we_o but_o say_v he_o penal_a spiritual_a death_n be_v a_o great_a object_n incomparable_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n suffer_v a_o penal_a spiritual_a death_n which_o be_v deny_v but_o in_o case_n such_o a_o tenent_n be_v indeed_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n then_o methinks_v the_o bless_a scripture_n shall_v insist_v most_o upon_o iâ_n see_v it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n of_o full_a and_o just_a satisfaction_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a to_o i_o namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v insist_v most_o upon_o his_o ignominious_a torture_a bodily_a death_n from_o satan_n and_o upon_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o suffering_n and_o have_v evidence_v his_o obedience_n to_o be_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n the_o dialogue_n say_v thus_o in_o p._n 49._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o our_o saviour_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o agony_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o nature_n from_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v to_o a_o desire_n to_o die_v and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o own_o end_n and_o benefit_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o all_o this_o must_v he_o perform_v in_o exact_a obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n he_o must_v observe_v the_o due_a time_n of_o every_o action_n and_o so_o on_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o mr._n nortons_n citation_n in_o page_n 64_o 65._o mr._n norton_n do_v answer_v thus_o in_o page_n 63._o your_o mention_v other_o cause_n though_o false_a of_o christ_n fear_n beside_o his_o natural_a death_n only_o be_v a_o secret_a acknowledgement_n that_o his_o fear_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n only_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o his_o exceed_a sorrow_n before_o
christ_n have_v put_v forth_o such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o against_o satan_n the_o odds_o have_v be_v too_o great_a and_o such_o odds_o give_v to_o christ_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o supreme_a covenanter_n and_o therefore_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o god_n appoint_v christ_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_v sinful_a woman_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n by_o the_o well_o manage_v and_o order_v of_o which_o nature_n better_a than_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v do_v in_o their_o innocency_n he_o shall_v prevalle_n against_o the_o stratagem_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n over_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o doubtless_o the_o devil_n make_v full_a account_n to_o get_v the_o like_a power_n over_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v do_v over_o adam_n pure_a nature_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o employ_v his_o instrument_n to_o tempt_v he_o and_o often_o time_n he_o heap_v upon_o he_o many_o grievous_a accusation_n and_o sinful_a imputation_n and_o at_o last_o he_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o apprehend_v he_o condemn_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n but_o still_o the_o deceiver_n be_v deceive_v for_o indeed_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o wise_a servant_n and_o such_o a_o faithful_a priest_n that_o he_o circumvent_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n by_o his_o righteousness_n in_o manage_v the_o combat_n according_a to_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o combat_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o by_o all_o his_o stratagem_n prevail_v to_o make_v he_o a_o transgressor_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n formal_o by_o force_v his_o vital_a soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n by_o all_o his_o torment_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a because_o god_n justice_n have_v not_o ordain_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o sin_n only_o to_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o unless_o satan_n can_v have_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n he_o can_v not_o sting_v he_o to_o death_n formal_o but_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v in_o strength_n of_o nature_n he_o do_v but_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o then_o at_o that_o instant_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o that_o last_o act_n be_v do_v according_a to_o covenant_n give_v the_o formality_n 1._o to_o his_o obedience_n 2._o to_o his_o death_n 3._o to_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o 4._o to_o the_o full_a price_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o thus_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n conquer_v satan_n break_v his_o first_o grand_a headplot_n by_o his_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n and_o win_v the_o prize_n 5_o this_o be_v no_o new_a upstart_n doctrine_n that_o christ_n conquer_v satan_n by_o righteousness_n in_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o by_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_o show_v both_o in_o his_o internal_a and_o external_a agony_n but_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a divine_n for_o 1_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n say_v damasen_a that_o so_o that_o which_o 18._o ortho_n fidei_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 18._o be_v conquer_v may_v conquer_v god_n be_v not_o unable_a say_v he_o by_o his_o mighty_a force_n and_o power_n to_o take_v man_n from_o the_o tyrant_n but_o then_o that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o complaint_n to_o the_o tyrant_n that_o have_v conquer_v man_n if_o he_o have_v be_v force_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n who_o pity_v and_o love_v we_o willing_a to_o make_v man_n that_o be_v fall_v the_o conqueror_n of_o satan_n become_v man_n restore_v the_o like_a by_o the_o like_a 2_o gregory_n say_v when_o satan_n take_v christ_n body_n to_o 11._o in_o mora_fw-la ium_o l_o 3._o c._n 11._o crucify_v it_o he_o lose_v christ_n elect_n from_o the_o right_n of_o his_o power_n ibidem_fw-la from_o god_n speech_n to_o satan_n concern_v job_n he_o be_v in_o thy_o band_n but_o save_v his_o life_n he_o do_v thus_o declare_v god_n commission_n to_o satan_n touch_v christ_n take_v thou_o power_n against_o his_o body_n and_o loose_v the_o right_n of_o thy_o dominion_n over_o his_o elect_n 3_o say_v ireneus_fw-la christ_n couple_v and_o unite_a man_n to_o god_n for_o 20._o iren_n l._n 3._o c._n 20._o if_o man_n have_v not_o vanquish_v the_o enemy_n of_o man_n the_o enemy_n have_v not_o be_v just_o vanquish_v 4_o leo_n say_v if_o the_o godhead_n only_o shall_v have_v oppose_v it_o j_o de_fw-fr pass_n dom._n ser._n 5._o j_o self_n for_o sinner_n not_o so_o much_o reason_n as_o power_n shall_v have_v conquer_v the_o devil_n ibidem_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o admit_v wicked_a hand_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o what_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n offer_v he_o with_o patient_a power_n suffer_v this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o christ_n be_v even_o load_v with_o injury_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v repel_v with_o open_a power_n he_o shall_v have_v only_o exercise_v his_o divine_a strength_n but_o not_o regard_v our_o cause_n that_o be_v man_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n do_v reproachful_o unto_o he_o our_o sin_n be_v wipe_v away_o and_o our_o offence_n purge_v as_o isa_n 53._o 5._o the_o devil_n himself_o say_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o his_o cruelty_n against_o christ_n shall_v overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o have_v lose_v the_o right_a of_o his_o fraud_n if_o he_o can_v but_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n blood_n but_o greedy_a with_o malice_n to_o hurt_v while_o he_o rush_v on_o christ_n himself_o fall_v whilst_o he_o take_v he_o be_v take_v and_o pursue_v he_o that_o be_v mortal_a he_o light_v on_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v he_o in_o ser._n 10._o jesus_n christ_n be_v lift_v on_o the_o tree_n return_v death_n on_o the_o author_n of_o death_n heb._n 2_o 14._o and_o strangle_v all_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v against_o he_o by_o object_v his_o flesh_n that_o be_v passable_a and_o give_v place_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o presumption_n of_o our_o ancient_a enemy_n who_o rage_v against_o man_n nature_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o dare_v there_o exact_a his_o debt_n where_o he_o can_v find_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o hold_v these_o letter_n a_o b_o c_o d._n do_v show_n that_o the_o ancient_a divine_n hold_v no_o such_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v general_a and_o mortal_a hand-writing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sell_v be_v tear_v and_o the_o contract_n of_o our_o captivity_n come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o say_v he_o in_o serm._n 12._o to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o rather_o use_v the_o righteousness_n of_o reason_n than_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v for_o whilst_o the_o devil_n rage_v on_o he_o who_o he_o hold_v by_o no_o b_o law_n of_o sin_n he_o lose_v the_o right_n of_o his_o wicked_a dominion_n hence_o i_o infer_v if_o the_o devil_n do_v afflict_v he_o by_o no_o law_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n by_o god_n legal_a imputation_n 5._o theodoret_n say_v because_o thou_o who_o receive_v power_n against_o 10._o de_fw-fr providen_n ser._n 10._o sinner_n have_v touch_v my_o body_n that_o be_o c_o guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n forfeit_v thy_o power_n and_o cease_v thy_o tyranny_n i_o will_v free_v i_o from_o death_n not_o use_v simple_o the_o power_n of_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o righteous_a power_n i_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n of_o mankind_n owe_v no_o death_n i_o have_v suffer_v death_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o do_v admit_v death_n no_o way_n d_o guilty_a i_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o guilty_a and_o be_v free_a from_o debt_n i_o be_v number_v among_o the_o debtor_n sustain_v therefore_o a_o unjust_a death_n i_o dissolve_v the_o death_n that_o be_v deserve_v and_o imprison_v wrongful_o i_o free_v they_o from_o prison_n that_o be_v just_o detain_v ibidem_fw-la say_v he_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o herein_o we_o dally_v for_o by_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o say_v leo_n de_fw-la passi_fw-la dom._n ser._n 17._o he_o that_o come_v to_o destroy_v death_n and_o the_o author_n of_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v save_v sinner_n if_o he_o will_v
yet_o i_o can_v die_v by_o my_o own_o will_n desire_n and_o power_n except_o i_o shall_v use_v some_o sinful_a violence_n against_o my_o life_n elijâb_n also_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o die_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o die_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n say_v o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o vital_a soul_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o but_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o himself_o when_o the_o appoint_a hour_n be_v come_v to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n five_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o vital_a soul_n that_o i_o have_v to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v compare_v my_o power_n which_o i_o have_v to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n with_o my_o power_n which_o i_o have_v to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o say_v origen_n afore_o cite_v neither_o moses_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n or_o apostle_n do_v say_v beside_o jesus_n six_o christ_n do_v still_o make_v another_o addition_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o transcendent_a nature_n of_o his_o death_n this_o commandment_n say_v he_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n no_o other_o man_n ever_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a positive_a command_n to_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o own_o death_n as_o i_o have_v if_o abraham_n have_v offer_v up_o isaac_n in_o sacrifice_n by_o a_o formal_a death_n yet_o that_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v in_o two_o distinct_a person_n and_o so_o isaac_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o complete_a mediator_n in_o his_o death_n but_o say_v christ_n it_o be_v my_o father_n commandment_n that_o i_o must_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o death_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o therefore_o i_o must_v be_v both_o priest_n and_o 16._o heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o sacrifice_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o not_o in_o two_o person_n this_o peculiar_a positive_a commandment_n ãâã_d have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o my_o person_n and_o office_n as_o i_o be_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o my_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n christ_n say_v mr._n ball_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o take_v it_o up_o and_o this_o 287._o see_v ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 287._o power_n say_v he_o he_o have_v not_o sole_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o peculiar_a command_n constitution_n and_o designation_n to_o that_o service_n joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o say_v grotius_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o law_n but_o by_o a_o special_a covenant_n with_o his_o father_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o voluntary_a covenant_n 36._o see_v grotius_n in_o his_o war_n and_o peace_n part_n 1_o ãâã_d 36._o precede_v there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v any_o commandment_n use_v by_o the_o first_o person_n over_o the_o second_o person_n and_o therefore_o this_o commandment_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o supreme_a moral_a command_n as_o mr._n norton_n understand_v it_o for_o in_o page_n 103._o he_o say_v this_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v a_o act_n of_o legal_a obedience_n and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 192._o for_o the_o mediator_n to_o suffer_v death_n as_o our_o surety_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n be_v a_o act_n of_o legal_a obedience_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n which_o christ_n receive_v from_o his_o father_n i_o understand_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n shall_v effectual_o be_v perform_v cause_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v effectual_o and_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o command_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o to_o command_v his_o own_o bless_a promise_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v ain_n in_o psal_n 42._o 9_o and_o in_o psal_n 105._o 8._o and_o in_o psal_n 133._o 3._o and_o in_o gen._n 50._o 16._o and_o in_o leu._n 25._o 21._o seven_o put_v these_o two_o speech_n together_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 15._o and_o second_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o verse_n 18._o and_o they_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o my_o death_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o martyrdom_n from_o my_o malicious_a adversary_n satan_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o by_o my_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o therefore_o eighthly_a in_o both_o these_o consideration_n my_o father_n do_v love_v i_o verse_n 17._o and_o he_o have_v testify_v his_o love_a acceptance_n both_o of_o my_o person_n and_o of_o this_o service_n of_o i_o first_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o my_o extrinsical_a instalment_n matth._n 3._o 17._o and_o second_o aâ_n my_o transfiguration_n when_o he_o send_v moses_n and_o elias_n to_o inform_v my_o disciple_n of_o my_o departure_n which_o i_o shall_v short_o after_o accomplish_v by_o my_o death_n at_o jerusalem_n then_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o combat_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v short_o to_o perform_v at_o jerusalem_n i_o be_o well_o please_v satisfy_v and_o reconcile_v for_o the_o redemption_n 35._o luke_n 9_o 31._o 35._o of_o all_o the_o elect_n luke_n 9_o 31_o 35._o these_o eight_o consideration_n take_v from_o the_o text_n and_o lay_v together_o do_v clear_o evidence_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n be_v of_o a_o transcendent_a nature_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o peter_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o martyrdom_n for_o christ_n though_o mr._n norton_n do_v most_o unadvised_o compare_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n to_o be_v alike_o without_o make_v any_o difference_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o do_v beguile_v both_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o his_o reader_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o this_o bless_a scripture_n of_o john_n 10._o 17_o 18._o and_o tindal_n do_v declare_v his_o sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n by_o he_o translation_n which_o go_v thus_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o put_v my_o life_n from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o put_v it_o away_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o put_v it_o from_o i_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o hence_o i_o gather_v from_o this_o phrase_n i_o have_v power_n to_o put_v my_o life_n from_o i_o that_o he_o hold_v as_o the_o ancient_a divine_n do_v that_o christ_n put_v his_o life_n from_o he_o as_o a_o man_n put_v off_o his_o clothes_n for_o so_o the_o ancient_a divine_n use_v the_o comparison_n and_o say_v cyril_n derecta_fw-la fide_fw-la without_o constraint_n of_o any_o christ_n of_o himself_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v use_v constraint_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v devise_v to_o force_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o say_v cyril_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n for_o we_o not_o by_o their_o constraint_n but_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o say_v epiphaâius_n contra_fw-la ariomanitas_fw-la haeresi_fw-la 69._o the_o deity_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n do_v move_v to_o forsake_v the_o sacred_a body_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 162._o christ_n have_v less_o strength_n of_o nature_n leave_v to_o bear_v his_o torment_n than_o the_o thief_n have_v therefore_o they_o compel_v a_o man_n of_o cyren_n to_o bear_v his_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o help_v he_o bear_v it_o reply_v 26._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o ancient_a divine_n that_o christ_n have_v voluntary_a weakness_n but_o not_o necessary_a weakness_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n curse_n as_o sinner_n have_v 2_o i_o have_v former_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o combat_v with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n alone_o which_o he_o voluntary_o assume_v together_o with_o our_o true_a natural_a infirmity_n of_o grief_n fear_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o sensible_a feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o proclaim_a combater_n satan_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o his_o say_a voluntary_a infirmity_n for_o necessary_a infirmity_n as_o we_o have_v he_o have_v none_o his_o godhead_n put_v forth_o a_o power_n to_o
itself_o that_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v in_o themselves_o suffer_v that_o dreadful_a death_n in_o sin_n that_o be_v denounce_v to_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n in_o case_n adam_n as_o their_o head_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o death_n be_v the_o essential_a curse_n that_o be_v there_o threaten_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o sect_n 3._o 2._o in_o that_o the_o elect_n do_v escape_v eternal_a death_n which_o god_n ordain_v equivalent_a the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v either_o by_o payment_n in_o kind_n or_o by_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a afterward_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o that_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v from_o christ_n satisfaction_n it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n whether_o divine_a or_o humane_a that_o satisfaction_n for_o wrong_n do_v shall_v always_o be_v make_v in_o kind_n or_o by_o way_n of_o counterpassion_n as_o for_o example_n in_o case_n a_o man_n in_o his_o rage_n shall_v beat_v his_o neighbour_n or_o butcher_v his_o cattle_n be_v it_o as_o good_a and_o as_o just_a satisfactio_fw-la for_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o command_v the_o party_n wrong_v to_o exercise_v the_o like_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n on_o his_o person_n or_o live_v good_n as_o it_o be_v to_o award_v he_o satisfaction_n by_o a_o valuable_a sum_n of_o money_n or_o the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v satisfy_v two_o way_n 1._o either_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n exod._n 21._o 24._o and_o so_o for_o he_o that_o steal_v one_o ox_n five_o 24._o exod._n 21._o 24._o ox_n in_o kind_n exod._n 22._o 1._o or_o 2._o the_o law_n may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o suffering_n or_o by_o pay_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o eye_n lose_v and_o so_o in_o case_n a_o poor_a man_n steal_v a_o ox_n and_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v five_o ox_n for_o one_o yet_o if_o his_o rich_a friend_n will_v pay_v that_o which_o the_o owner_n shall_v accept_v for_o five_o ox_n the_o law_n in_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o it_o be_v satisfy_v and_o so_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n be_v redeem_v with_o money_n numb_a 18._o 15_o 16._o in_o like_a sort_n i_o find_v this_o sentence_n in_o the_o learned_a that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v mutual_o agree_v on_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mediator_n from_o eternity_n and_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n do_v mr._n gataker_n cite_v that_o proverb_n money_n be_v recompense_v by_o the_o foot_n and_o thus_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o elect_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v payment_n of_o debt_n say_v mr._n ball_n one_o of_o the_o thing_n altogether_o the_o same_o in_o the_o obligation_n and_o this_o ipse_fw-la facto_fw-la free_v from_o punishment_n whether_o it_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o debtor_n himself_o or_o by_o the_o surety_n another_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o in_o the_o obligation_n so_o that_o some_o act_n of_o the_o creditor_n or_o governor_n must_v come_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v call_v remission_n in_o which_o case_n deliverance_n do_v not_o follow_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la upon_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n say_v he_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o mr._n nortons_n meaning_n be_v that_o except_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o elect_a in_o kind_n the_o law_n do_v for_o ever_o remain_v unsatisfied_a than_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o the_o law_n may_v be_v satisfy_v though_o christ_n do_v never_o suffer_v the_o curse_n in_o kind_n 1_o it_o can_v be_v in_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n as_o i_o have_v show_v often_o 2_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v from_o another_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o their_o own_o will_n which_o covenant_n be_v reveal_v to_o adam_n present_o after_o the_o fall_n as_o i_o have_v open_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n mr._n gataker_n in_o his_o elenchtick_a animad_fw-la give_v this_o exposition_n of_o 10._o upon_o goviarus_n p._n 25._o heb._n 10._o 10._o heb._n 10._o 10._o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o will_v say_v he_o be_v the_o stipulation_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o father_n about_o christ_n undertake_n our_o cause_n upon_o himself_o and_o perform_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o perform_v to_o the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o mediation_n for_o this_o trinity_n christ_n do_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n but_o by_o fulfil_v another_o voluntary_a covenant_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o trinity_n law_n set_v apart_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v say_v he_o by_o any_o other_o law_n to_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n by_o another_o voluntary_a covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n than_o not_o by_o the_o first_o supreme_a covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n also_o do_v mr._n ball_n and_o mr._n baxter_n speak_v as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 3_o his_o five_o argument_n examine_v which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o gospel_n save_v without_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o law_n then_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v contrary_a but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v so_o rom._n 3._o 31._o gal._n 3._o 21._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n reply_v if_o by_o satisfaction_n mr._n norton_n mean_v such_o a_o satisfaction_n as_o he_o have_v former_o lay_v down_o namely_o by_o suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n in_o kind_n then_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o first_o the_o gospel_n do_v save_v without_o satisfaction_n in_o kind_n and_o second_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o law_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o shall_v reply_v further_o to_o rom._n 3._o 31._o at_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o eight_o argument_n his_o sixth_o argument_n examine_v which_o be_v this_o if_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o elect_n then_o the_o elect_n must_v suffer_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n reply_v niether_o of_o these_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o gospel_n do_v tell_v be_v of_o another_o price_n pay_v and_o so_o consequent_o of_o satisfaction_n by_o that_o price_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o suffer_v hell_n torment_v in_o kind_n as_o in_o isa_n 53._o 10._o when_o he_o shall_v make_v or_o set_v his_o soul_n a_o trespass_n i._n e._n a_o trespass_n offer_v as_o ephes_n 5._o 2._o mat._n 20._o 28._o and_o by_o his_o soul_n must_v be_v understand_v his_o vital_a soul_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v it_o in_o chap._n 7._o sect._n 3._o p._n 68_o his_o seven_o argument_n examine_v which_o be_v this_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o elect_a for_o sin_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n without_o his_o suffering_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n i._n e._n his_o passive_a obedience_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o active_a obedience_n whence_o we_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a this_o be_v in_o vain_a without_o that_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o passive_a obedience_n nor_o active_a then_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o acceptation_n as_o righteous_a and_o consequent_o no_o justification_n reply_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o very_a weak_a foundation_n neither_o do_v the_o reason_n annex_v sufficient_o strengthen_v it_o first_o say_v he_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o elect_a for_o sin_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n this_o be_v but_o humane_a language_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v this_o namely_o that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 22._o god_n tell_v the_o result_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n to_o adam_n that_o the_o devil_n must_v persecute_v christ_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n by_o pierce_v 8._o heb._n 9_o 22._o esa_n 53._o 10._o gen._n 3_o 15._o phi._n 2._o 8._o he_o in_o the_o foot-soal_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o
his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n namely_o he_o do_v not_o so_o forsake_v he_o as_o to_o suffer_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n formal_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n torture_a pain_n neither_o do_v he_o appoint_v his_o death_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a wrath_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n own_o priestly_a power_n 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o mediatorial_n sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o which_o his_o wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o his_o favour_n procure_v to_o all_o poor_a humble_a and_o believe_a sinner_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o his_o death_n because_o he_o complete_v the_o same_o as_o our_o mediatorial_n priest_n by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n in_o personal_a union_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v denominate_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o that_o transcendent_a kind_n of_o death_n heb._n 9_o 14_o 15_o 16._o a_o brief_a reply_n to_o mr._n nortons_n charge_n of_o heresy_n for_o out_o of_o his_o heterodoxal_a tenant_n he_o do_v charge_n heresy_n upon_o the_o dialogue_n 3._o for_o deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o contrary_a to_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13._o isa_n 53._o 5_o 6._o reply_v the_o dialogue_n do_v indeed_o deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o christ_n in_o that_o new_a upstart_n formal_a legal_a manner_n by_o impute_v sin_n and_o inflict_a punishment_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o legal_a court_n of_o justice_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v but_o it_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o approve_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o mr._n wotton_n for_o in_o this_o point_n of_o imputation_n mr._n wotton_n follow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n and_o the_o dialogue_n do_v approve_v and_o follow_v mr._n wotton'_v sense_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 14._o who_o memory_n will_v be_v bless_v where_o the_o truth_n prevail_v in_o this_o point_n namely_o that_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n as_o the_o dialogue_n have_v right_o expound_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o namely_o our_o punishment_n as_o our_o voluntary_a combat_v surety_n against_o satan_n according_a to_o god_n declaration_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o luke_n 1._o 74._o heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o and_o not_o as_o our_o legal_a bind_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v 2_o as_o for_o the_o several_a scripture_n which_o mr._n norton_n have_v cite_v to_o prove_v his_o corrupt_a sense_n i_o have_v expound_v they_o in_o their_o right_a sense_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o several_a orthodox_n writer_n therefore_o you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o have_v wrest_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o corrupt_a tenent_n therefore_o his_o charge_n of_o heresy_n be_v but_o a_o paper_n shoot_v and_o a_o deep_a charge_n of_o error_n may_v just_o be_v retort_v and_o whereas_o he_o have_v publish_v another_o book_n call_v the_o orthodox_n evangelist_n wherein_o he_o have_v assert_v the_o same_o tenant_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o dialogue_n this_o reply_n which_o i_o have_v make_v in_o this_o book_n will_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_v high_a title_n be_v a_o erroneous_a and_o mislead_v title_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v advise_v the_o reader_n to_o search_v better_o into_o the_o truth_n his_o second_o charge_n of_o heresy_n run_v thus_o for_o deny_v that_o christ_n as_o god-man_n mediator_n obey_v the_o law_n and_o therewith_o that_o he_o obey_v it_o for_o we_o as_o our_o surety_n contrary_a to_o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o mat._n 5_o 17._o 18._o heb._n 10._o 7._o compare_v with_o psal_n 40._o 7._o 8._o and_o rom._n 3._o 31._o reply_n i_o have_v re-vindicated_n all_o these_o scripture_n from_o his_o unsound_a sense_n and_o expound_v they_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n with_o the_o concurrence_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n in_o chap._n 3._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o this_o charge_n of_o heresy_v oath_n also_o vanish_v as_o a_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n his_o three_o charge_n of_o heresy_n run_v thus_o for_o deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n unto_o justification_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 4._o and_o rom._n 5._o 19_o and_o phi._n 3._o 9_o reply_v i_o have_v also_o full_o re-vindicated_n these_o scripture_n from_o his_o unsound_a sense_n and_o give_v the_o reader_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o so_o this_o charge_n of_o heresy_n may_v more_o just_o be_v recort_v to_o the_o give_v thereof_o for_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v causeless_a shall_v not_o come_v on_o the_o innocent_a prov._n 26._o 2._o but_o it_o will_v return_v to_o the_o giver_n thereof_o according_a to_o psal_n 109._o 17_o 31._o 2_o by_o the_o table_n of_o chief_a head_n and_o by_o the_o table_n of_o scripture_n annex_v the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o search_v out_o the_o several_a pagen_fw-mi where_fw-mi the_o say_v several_a scripture_n be_v re-vindicated_n from_o mr._n nortons_n false_a gloss_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o they_o clear_o discover_v 3_o hence_o the_o five_o divine_n that_o subscribe_v the_o letter_n at_o the_o end_n of_o mr._n nortons_n book_n may_v see_v their_o great_a unadvisedness_n in_o join_v with_o mr._n nortons_n to_o condemn_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n for_o heresy_n and_o to_o approve_v of_o his_o pervert_v sense_n 4_o i_o will_v now_o conclude_v with_o a_o reference_n to_o leu._n 4._o 13_o 14._o where_o a_o church_n a_o synod_n and_o a_o court_n of_o elder_n and_o magistrate_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o as_o well_o as_o person_n of_o a_o low_a capacity_n have_v need_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o to_o study_v daily_o and_o earnest_o that_o god_n will_v guide_v their_o judgement_n unto_o the_o sound_a understanding_n and_o righteous_a preserve_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o bless_a scripture_n amen_n the_o wise_a will_v understand_v dan._n 12._o 10._o austin_n cont._n faust_n say_v i_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o censure_n of_o such_o as_o dare_v to_o reprehend_v what_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v finis_fw-la errata_fw-la reader_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o first_o figure_n stand_v for_o the_o page_n and_o the_o second_o for_o the_o line_n page_n 23_o line_n 23_o blot_n out_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v expound_v 40._o 11_o r._n grant_v 40_o 16_o r._n sin_v 50_o 10_o r._n by_o the_o ordinance_n 95_o 25_o r._n affect_v 113_o 14_o r._n naboth_n 118_o 10_o r._n wotton_n 130_o 28_o blot_n out_o he._n 145_o 10_o for_o 25_o r._n 103._o 148_o 10_o r._n this_o 161_o 18_o r._n obrogate_v ibid._n 22_o r._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v ib._n 25_o r._n wotton_n 164_o 10_o r._n this_o 175_o 17_o r._n to_o act_v according_a to_o physical_a cause_n in_o his_o moral_a obedience_n and_o namral_a action_n as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v reason_n in_o p._n 111._o l._n 31_o and_o as_o it_o be_v open_v in_o c._n 17._o rep_n 11_o &_o in_o c._n 3._o 176_o 26._o for_o psal_n r._n page_n 178_o â3_n r._n be_v 53._o 5_o 10._o 186_o 8_o r_o c_o 6._o 192_o 8_o r._n 152_o 153_o etc._n etc._n 193_o 19_o blot_n out_o make_v 196_o 38_o r._n goat_n buck_n 206_o ult_n r._n patienco_n and_o obedience_n 21_o 11_o r._n say_v he_o 223_o 16_o r._n wotton_n 232_o from_o this_o page_n for_o 9_o page_n together_o be_v false_a page_v make_v all_o these_o 9_o page_n 233._o &_o then_o the_o page_n follow_v be_v right_o 234_o 16_o r_o p._n 119._o 238_o 32_o r._n statute_n 141_o 29_o r._n disposition_n and_o rutherâurd_v on_o the_o covenant_n do_v at_o large_a concur_v with_o mr._n ball._n 243_o 4_o r._n chief_o 248_o 13_o blot_n out_o but_o &_o r._n and_o yet_o not_o be_v one_o person_n 252_o 13_o r._n this_o phrase_n of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 252_o 15_o after_o full_o purge_v add_v compare_v herewith_o also_o heb._n 9_o 22_o 23._o 258_o 23_o r._n christ_n body_n 259._o 35_o blot_n out_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n r._n the_o word_n atonement_n be_v also_o explain_v by_o &_o c._n '_o 263_o 38._o r._n both_o of_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n 266_o 2_o r._n his_o argument_n 273._o 28._o blot_n out_o and_o r._n the_o only_a reason_n 275._o 11_o r._n be_v to_o cover_v and_o hide_v 275_o 28_o r._n themselves_o to_o baal_n peor_n 282_o 19_o r._n groundless_a fantasy_n 295_o 15._o for_o disease_n r._n curse_v of_o evil_a 299_o 31_o r._n distaste_n 307_o 13_o r._n alone_o 309_o 9_o r._n this_o last_o priestly_a act_n of_o his_o death_n 311_o 17_o r_o propound_v 323_o 26_o r._n ekthambe_n sthai_o and_o so_o in_o p._n 324_o 327_o 313_o 1_o r._n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n see_v he_o have_v get_v a_o confirmation_n against_o his_o â_z by_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n 326_o 25_o r._n but_o christ_n perfection_n can_v not_o be_v disturb_v with_o that_o disorderly_a hasty_a fear_n as_o they_o be_v in_o 2_o king_n 7._o 15._o 335_o 25_o add_v thus_o 339_o 21_o r._n consecrator_n 344._o 31_o r._n joh._n 10._o 11._o 345_o 12_o r._n usage_n 362_o 5_o r._n propound_v 363_o 14_o r._n patient_n 368_o 17_o blot_v out_o which_o 371_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n r._n azab_n have_v not_o two_o 373_o 39_o r._n exod._n 23_o 5._o 385_o 39_o r._n try_v 386_o 26_o r._n against_o i_o 395_o 6_o r._n because_o he_o have_v not_o hide_v 415_o 2_o blot_n out_o to_o 427_o 10._o r._n deride_v by_o ib._n 37_o r._n therefore_o 428_o 28_o r._n else_o 430_o 29_o r._n thing_n 432_o 34_o r._n sanctification_n of_o merit_n but_o not_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n other_o fault_n there_o be_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v mend_v